Days Update Monday, December 20, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Chloe knocks on Kate’s door, saying she needs to talk to her about Philip. Inside, Philip tells Kate not to answer it because no one can know he’s alive, especially not Chloe. Kate argues that people are going to find out eventually so he can’t keep hiding. Philip says he’s not asking for forever, just today. Kate calls out to Chloe that she’s tired and not up for visitors but Chloe refuses to go until she opens the door.

Shawn joins Belle in the interrogation room. Shawn says he is sorry about Brady getting arrested for murder. Belle confirms Brady was just taken to his cell. Shawn argues that they don’t even know if Philip is dead. Belle brings up Victor and Kate signing off legal papers saying that he is even though there is no body. Shawn is sure Belle will find a way to get Brady cleared. Belle asks about Ciara and why Shawn is not guarding her and Ben right now. Shawn informs her that he had a unit take them to a safehouse to keep them hidden. Belle can’t believe this is happening and recalls seeing Marlena taken over by a demon and choking them. Shawn is thankful that Belle showed up when she did because he has no doubt that Devil Marlena would have killed them all.

Steve finds Kayla, knocked out on the floor of her office with blood on her head as her phone lies nearby and a chair is knocked over.

Devil Marlena stands over Jan Spears as she lies in a coma. The Devil declares that Jan has been in the coma long enough and he needs his star player back in the game. Jan then wakes up.

Steve wakes Kayla up. Kayla freaks out and yells at Steve to get away from her.

The Devil pretends to be Marlena for Jan and tells her that everything will be okay. Jan questions what happened to her. Marlena informs her that she’s been in a coma for about six months and it’s nearly Christmas. Jan laments missing the summer Olympics. Jan declares that the person to blame for this is Philip Kiriakis. Jan recalls being in an airfield with Philip and Chloe and she had a gun but Philip threw dirt in her eyes and banged her head into a pole. Marlena responds that she wouldn’t worry because Philip has gotten what’s coming to him.

Allie and Tripp sit together in the town square. Tripp asks if the police found Philip’s body. Allie says no and just his prosthetic leg. Tripp encourages that there’s a chance he’s still alive then. Allie says she’s praying for that but if so, she thinks he would’ve contacted someone by now…

Kate answers her door and asks what Chloe wants. Chloe brings up Kate and Victor having Philip declared dead. Kate asks if she’s surprised since Philip has been missing for days, his prosthetic leg was found in the river, and Brady was covered in his blood so she should know that Brady killed Philip. Chloe argues that there’s no body and zero proof that Philip is dead. Chloe wants Kate to tell Melinda that she made a mistake in signing that document because Melinda used it to have Brady arrested. Kate asks why she wouldn’t since she has a knife covered in Brady’s fingerprints and the vicious texts he sent to Philip. Kate tells her that Brady cut Philip out of her life. Chloe doesn’t know what happened that night but says Brady is incapable of something like that. Chloe states that Brady swears he did not hurt Philip and she believes him. Philip remains listening in as he hides. Kate calls her a real piece of work and says Brady killed her boyfriend in a jealous rage but she still stands by Brady. Chloe argues that she cares deeply for Philip but it’s not fair. Kate questions if that’s why she and Brady had sex on the conference table at Basic Black. Chloe then questions who told her that.

Belle tells Shawn that she has a theory about Brady’s situation as they try to figure out exactly what happened. Belle informs him that she went to the Pub about the security footage and it was gone. Shawn suggests a lot of places have their footage erased over time but Belle reveals that the rest was there and all that was missing was the couple hours that Brady was there. Belle thinks that it was purposely erased and that Brady is being framed. Belle adds that she’s not sure by who but she has an idea.

Chloe demands an answer from Kate as to who told her that she had sex with Brady. Kate claims that Chloe did as she had a meeting at Basic Black and she happened to overhear the details of how she betrayed her son. Chloe says she has no idea what she’s talking about. Kate informs her that she heard her tell Brady not to tell anyone about the fact that they had sex on the conference table. Chloe explains that it wasn’t them as they were talking about someone else and she misunderstood. Kate doesn’t believe her and tells her and Brady to burn in Hell. Chloe then admits that it was Nicole which Kate questions. Chloe says she shouldn’t have said anything but she wanted her to know that it wasn’t her. Kate asks if Nicole had sex with Brady then. Chloe says no and it was with someone else but that doesn’t matter. Chloe argues that all that matters is that she and Brady did not have sex and swears that she never cheated on Philip.

Tripp feels he’s not doing a good job of cheering Allie up, so he gives her an early Christmas present of a bracelet. Allie then reveals that she got him the same bracelet.

Kayla believes Steve is the Devil again but Steve assures that he’d never hurt her and that she’s confused. Steve asks who else he would be. Kayla explains that the Devil came in as Steve, turned in to Marlena and knocked her out. Steve insists this is him now and he’s here. Kayla worries that she’s being tricked again. Steve argues that even the Devil can’t fake their love. Steve promises Kayla that it’s him. Steve hugs Kayla as she cries that she was so scared.

Devil Marlena informs Jan that Brady killed Philip. Jan remarks that Chloe hardly seems worth a life sentence. Marlena wants to talk about Jan’s future. Jan says she’s learned her lesson so she’s done causing trouble for Belle and Shawn. Marlena remarks that it’s too bad because nobody likes a quitter. Jan questions if Marlena wants her to cause trouble for them. Marlena says that’s why she woke her from her coma. Jan asks why Marlena would want her to go after Belle when she is her mother. The Devil then reveals that she is not.

Tripp tells Allie that he can return her bracelet but Allie says no way and jokes that they can be bracelet buddies. They both say they love their gift. Tripp says it’s good to hear her laugh which she credits him for. Tripp says he has to get back to work and asks what Allie’s going to do now. Allie decides she will go visit Kate because she can’t imagine what she’s going through.

Kate argues that Chloe has always been a cheater so she doesn’t know who she thinks she’s fooling. Chloe admits that she’s made mistakes in the past and there was a time that she was torn between Brady and Philip, but once she chose Philip, she was all in on their relationship and never strayed once. Kate argues that she was always with Brady every time Philip turned around and she doesn’t believe that nothing happened between them. Kate calls Chloe a manipulative flirt, tease, liar, and a slut. Chloe doesn’t care whate Kate thinks because she has zero respect for her. Chloe swears on Parker’s life that she never cheated on Philip and she wouldn’t swear on her son’s life if she wasn’t telling the truth. Kate says maybe she didn’t but questions why she stands by Brady when he killed Philip. Chloe doesn’t believe that and says Brady may have been jealous and drunk but he’s not a murderer, so she’s still holding out hope that Philip is alive. Chloe cries about the thought of losing him. Kate says they may just have to accept it. Chloe refuses and says if Kate lets Melinda convict Brady of a crime he didn’t commit, then they may never find out what happened that night. Chloe asks Kate to go talk to Melinda for Philip’s sake. Kate agrees to think about it, so Chloe thanks her and walks away. Kate shuts the door. Philip comes out from the closet and calls Chloe a lying bitch.

Shawn asks Belle who she thinks framed Brady. Belle knows it sounds crazy but asks what if it was Kristen. Shawn asks why she would do that when she’s in love with him. Belle says when Brady broke up with Kristen, she was devastated and she tried to kidnap their daughter so maybe this was plan B. Shawn questions if Kristen would really kill Philip just for revenge on Brady. Belle suggests it could be revenge on Victor too. Shawn acknowledges that Kristen had motive and opportunity. Belle states that someone went through a lot of trouble to frame Brady and questions who else would go to such extremes.

Steve wants Kayla to get checked out by a nurse but Kayla just wants to stay with him. Kayla talks about the Devil looking and sounding exactly like Steve, so she didn’t suspect anything until he kissed her and turned in to Marlena. Kayla says she was terrified seeing Marlena with evil in her eyes and voice. Kayla thought she was going to kill her. Steve is thankful that she’s alright and asks what the Devil wanted. Kayla says the Devil went on a rant that they were a thorn in his side like Shawn and Belle and that she was the key to helping him. Steve wonders what she meant.

Jan questions Marlena’s voice. The Devil reveals that he’s not Marlena and has merely taken possession of her body. Jan thinks she’s been smoking. The Devil says he’s not up for her juvenile jokes. The Devil needs Jan to start wreaking havoc on Shawn and Belle or else he will put her back in her coma. Jan is not sure she’s really awake and wonders if she’s dreaming or dead. Jan says if she runs in to Philip, she swears to God. The Devil tells her not to use the G word as her eyes turn yellow. Jan realizes Marlena really is Satan. The Devil tells her not to be afraid. Jan says she’s not, she’s delighted since God clearly isn’t on her side, so it’s nice to know someone has her back even if it is the Prince of Darkness. The lights then turn on as Tripp enters the room and asks what the hell.

Philip tells Kate that it took everything in him not to barge in and call out Chloe on her lies. Kate says he knows she’s not one to take anything Chloe says as the truth, but she thinks Chloe is sincere. Philip argues that she can’t be serious. Kate points out that Chloe swore on her child and a mother doesn’t do that unless she’s telling the truth. Philip can’t believe Kate is actually believing that bull. Philip calls Chloe shameless and says she’d do anything to win her over. Philip argues that Chloe tried to pawn off what happened on Nicole. Kate believes it was Nicole. Kate doesn’t blame Philip but thinks it’s clear that he misunderstood what Chloe and Brady were saying, so they didn’t betray him. Philip insists that he’s seen how they are together, so he knows it’s true. Kate suggests maybe he wants it to be true because otherwise, this was all for nothing. Philip complains that it can’t have been all for nothing.

Steve questions why Marlena would say she needed Kayla and then knocked her out. Kayla says that she kept saying she was the key. Kayla then realizes that her key card is gone so Marlena must have taken it. Steve says if Marlena wanted access to the hospital, she must still be here. Kayla wonders what she is up to.

Tripp tells Marlena that he’s sorry to interrupt but this door is usually locked so he saw it open and came to check it out. Jan notes that Tripp seems familiar. Tripp reminds her that Jan killed his brother, Charlie. Jan remarks that she almost had to kill him too for coming to the door that night. Tripp asks when Jan woke up. Jan says it was just 30 minutes ago. Tripp calls it great news and says Marlena has everything under control, so he will leave them alone. Tripp goes to leave but the Devil uses his power to slam the door shut and declares that Tripp is not going anywhere.

Belle asks what Shawn thinks about her theory that Kristen could have framed Brady. Shawn says it would be tough to prove since nobody knows where Kristen is. Chloe enters and says she’s looking for Brady. Belle reveals that Brady is in lockup for the night as he did not make bail so she will try again tomorrow. Belle asks Chloe about going to visit John. Chloe says she told John she would talk to Kate about reconsidering having Philip declared dead. Chloe understands Kate wants justice for her son and they all do but she tried convincing Kate that incriminating an innocent man is not the way to do it. Shawn asks how that went. Chloe says that Kate agreed to think about it which surprises Belle. Chloe knows Kate hates her guts but thinks maybe deep down, she knows that Brady did not kill Philip.

Philip argues that he did not misinterpret anything about sex on the conference table. Kate asks if he actually heard Brady and Chloe say they were the ones who had sex. Kate says they didn’t and they didn’t betray him. Philip tells her to wake up and reminds her that Lucas saw them walk in to the Salem Inn together, where they were having sex behind his back. Kate knows he’s angry but says she’s going to help him and together they will get him out of this. Philip questions what she’s talking about since Brady has been arrested and will spend the rest of his life behind bars for killing him. Kate points out that he’s alive. Philip asks who cares since it’s what Brady deserves. Kate asks if Philip is going to pretend he’s dead for the rest of his life because that would be like being in jail too. Philip says maybe, but if it destroys any chance of Brady and Chloe having happiness then it’s worth it. Kate disagrees and says this has gone way too far. Kate admits she’s gone to extremes at times because of the same feelings that he is feeling now. Kate says she wanted people to suffer but it never works and Philip’s suffering will only get worse. Philip calls that not possible. Kate urges that revenge is not the only thing and he has to stop now before it’s too late. Philip refuses to let Brady and Chloe make a fool out of him. Kate insists that they were not together, they did not betray him, and did not have an affair. Philip doesn’t want to hear it and complains that Chloe has brainwashed Kate. Philip says Chloe has Kate defending her now and it’s all a lie. Philip claims he will find a way to trick Chloe in to confessing and admitting her affair with Brady. Kate tells him that he has to stop because this is crazy. Philip insists that he’s right about this and he knows what they are doing. Philip says it’s just like high school where Chloe and Brady ride off in the sunset and leave him behind, but not this time. Philip declares this time, he wins.

Kayla tells Steve that security will be on the lookout for Marlena. Steve points out that Marlena works at the hospital, so he asks why she doesn’t have a key card. Kayla explains that her is more like the master key while Marlena’s is more limited, especially since putting in new security protocols a few months ago. Kayla brings up Dr. Snyder and Jan Spears. Steve realizes Marlena wanted her key card so she could get to Jan Spears. Kayla reminds him that Jan is in a coma. Steve points out that no one has made Belle and Shawn suffer the way that Jan has. Steve knows Jan is part of Marlena’s plan somehow so he has to find her. Kayla says not without her. Steve doesn’t want Kayla going anywhere but Kayla refuses to let him face the Devil without her. Kayl and Steve then exit the office together.

The Devil remarks that Tripp is too smart for his own good and thought he could fool him, but he realized Tripp knows who he is. Tripp says he didn’t believe it at first but he’s come around. The Devil reveals he should’ve realized when he sent Charlie to visit he and Allie. The Devil asks who else can raise people from the dead. Jan adds that he’s also skilled at bringing people out of a coma. Tripp tries to get through to Marlena that so many people love her and encourages her to fight. The Devil says not to bother because Marlena is gone. Tripp doesn’t believe that and tells Marlena to hang in there while he goes to get help. Tripp tries to leave but the Devil grabs a tray and knocks Tripp out, remarking that now Tripp is the one who needs help. The Devil tells Jan to get up because they have work to do. Jan asks about Tripp. The Devil says he’ll put him to good use.

Steve and Kayla go to Jan’s room and are surprised by what they find.

Kate tells Philip that this isn’t about winning or losing. Philip disagrees. Kate sees how much he’s hurting. Philip argues that she doesn’t understand. Kate asks him to help her understand then. Philip says no matter how hard he tries or what he does, he loses and he keeps losing everyone and everything that matters to him most. Philip brings up Belle and Chloe and says he loved them so much, but they both ended up choosing someone else. Kate says that’s their loss. Philip adds that he lost the children he thought were his, first Claire and then Parker and then he gave Tyler up for adoption. Philip calls himself a hypocrite for always complaining about how his father treats him, when he’s a stranger to his own son. Philip adds that Victor wasn’t wrong for wanting to disown him since he almost destroyed everything he ever worked for in his entire life, but Victor gave him a second chance and he didn’t make the most of it. Kate argues that he was under attack at Titan from Gabi and Jake. Philip feels he took himself down as he had his big bright future handed to him and all he had to do was not screw it up, but he did screw it up like he always does. Philip says he is just some kind of screw up. Kate asks him not to say that but Philip says it’s true. Philip adds that this new beginning with Chloe was supposed to change all of that and turn it all around. Philip states that if the most incredible woman on earth chose him, then he’d be worthy of love once and for all, but it proved the opposite like he’s worthless or damaged goods. Philip calls himself broken in more ways than one. Kate disagrees. Philip asks what is wrong with him and why he can’t hold on to the people he loves. Philip questions what it takes to get these people to love him. Kate says she can’t speak for anyone else, but she is his mother and she loves him with all her heart. Kate hugs Philip as she cries.

Steve and Kayla see that Jan is in her hospital bed, pretending to still be in a coma. Steve remarks that he was sure Marlena would be there. Kayla guesses they were wrong…

Jan is with Devil Marlena in the town square. Jan is so glad he woke her up in time for Christmas because she likes the sales. The Devil says they won’t have much time for shopping because her mission is to get revenge on Belle and Shawn. Jan points out that Christmas Eve also happens to be their wedding anniversary.

Belle tells Chloe about thinking Kristen may have set Brady up. Belle doesn’t think Kristen killed Philip but she could’ve made him disappear. Chloe says that makes more sense than Brady murdering anyone because he would never go that far. Shawn adds that Kristen would. Belle asks if not Kristen, who would frame Brady.

Philip agrees with Kate that he’s made a huge mess and asks what he’s going to do. Kate tells Philip to trust her and not worry about anything because she’s going to fix it for him.

Allie sits with Roman at the Pub and talks about how great Tripp is. Roman says it warms his heart to see her so happy. Allie says she never thought she’d meet someone she could feel so comfortable with. Allie shows Roman the bracelet they bought each other for Christmas.

Steve asks Kayla why Marlena would steal her key card if not to get to Jan. Kayla doesn’t know but says they need to keep looking for her because she could still be in the hospital. Kayla wonders what else could be up her sleeve. Kayla and Steve exit the room. It is then revealed that “Jan” in the coma bed is wearing Tripp’s bracelet, so the Devil transformed Tripp in to Jan.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Friday, December 17 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Chelsea was at home. She had a picture on her tablet of Adam and Sally holding hands. Chelsea narrowed her eyes, then she called Chloe and said she wanted to meet Sally.

Sally and Adam were in his office, and he’d just asked her if she knew who was sending him the anonymous videos of Billy acting like a jerk. Sally thought Adam was actually asking her if she was the one sending the videos. She asked why he jumped to that conclusion. He thought it seemed like something she’d do. She said that was something the old Sally would do, but she’d turned over a new leaf. He didn’t believe her. He noted that she’d said she was worried about his feud with Billy. He also recalled that he’d asked her to spy on Billy. She pointed out that he told her to forget he’d said that. He knew, but he said she liked going rogue and following through with a plan regardless of whether anyone else was on board. She said that was called independent thinking, and he should value that trait since it put Newman Fashion on the map. He did value it, unless it went against his best interests. She asked how he’d react if she admitted to being the anonymous source. She contended that it was in his best interest to have an anonymous spy who was on his side.

Adam said that if Sally confessed, he’d probably thank her, but tell her to cut it out. She asked why. He said she was putting herself in a tricky position, and she replied that this was her favorite part. Adam said that Billy could catch Sally and get angry and take action against her, which could, at best get uncomfortable, and at worst… Sally thought that she could protect herself, if she was the source. She knew the Abbotts, and they were all bark and no bite. Adam said that might be true for Jack and Kyle, but Billy had gotten violent before. Sally was flattered that Adam cared. He said of course he didn’t want to see her get hurt. He then added that he cared about all his employees. She asked if she was no different than the guys who worked in IT, and when he said yes, she asked if he’d kissed the other employees on multiple occasions. He conceded the point, but he said he didn’t want the IT guys running afoul of Billy either.

Sally thought that it would be easier for Adam if he didn’t know who the source was. It’d give him plausible deniability, and it’d be easier for him to maintain journalistic integrity. He thought she made an excellent point. She asked if the information he received would help him in his battle. He said it was a good start. Chloe showed up and said that Chelsea wanted to meet Sally. Adam hoped Chloe and Sally could convince Chelsea to take the position. Sally said she’d do whatever it took.

Rey and Sharon were at Crimson Lights. She talked about the Christmas menu, and he smiled because he loved seeing her so happy. She said this was the first time in years that she’d have all three of her kids for Christmas. He’d miss seeing everyone in Miami, but he was excited about the holiday celebration in Genoa City. She asked about inviting Nick and Christian over for Christmas dinner. He was fine with that, but he didn’t want Adam to come. She was sure that Adam had his own plans with Connor. Chelsea entered and said hello. Sharon asked how long Chelsea had been back. Chelsea got back today. Rey asked how Chelsea’s mom was. Anita was doing well – she’d regained most of her mobility. Chelsea was sorry if Anita hit on him. Sharon noted that Rey neglected to tell her about that part of his security detail. He replied that mature chicks dug him. Rey asked how Chelsea was. She was good, but it was a bit unnerving being back. Sharon thought that was understandable. Chelsea wasn’t sure she was going to stay past the holidays. She was sure several people in this town would be happy if she didn’t stay in Genoa City.

Sharon was sorry for what happened to Chelsea due to her stroke. Sharon knew that Chelsea was psychologically affected and thought Sharon and Adam were having an affair, and it pushed her over the edge. Chelsea apologized again. She felt grateful she was even allowed in Crimson Lights after she’d injured Sharon in this very establishment a few years ago. Sharon accepted the apology. Rey noted that he’d already forgiven Chelsea for poisoning him. Chelsea said she completed her therapy and she felt like she made a full recovery, and the courts agreed. Being with Connor helped. Sharon asked what was next for Chelsea. She didn’t know. Chloe wanted Chelsea to work for her, and Chelsea was impressed with what Chloe and Sally accomplished. Sharon asked if Chelsea was a fan of Sally’s work. Chelsea knew more about Sally’s reputation than her work, but she thought the dress Sally made for Victoria was stunning.

Chelsea was meeting Sally in a couple minutes to see if they were compatible. Chelsea noted that Sharon once worked with her and Chloe, so she’d know that these kind of collaborations could be fraught, and you had to have the right chemistry and spark off each other. Sharon saw Sally and Chloe walk in. Sharon coolly stated that Sally tended to create sparks wherever she went. Chelsea and Sally met, and Sally extended a hand. Chelsea stared at it.

Sally, Chelsea and Chloe went to the patio. Rey was glad Chelsea was doing better. He thought it was good for her to be with her son. Sharon said that if Chelsea wanted to be part of Connor’s life, she’d have to stay in town because Adam had full custody. Rey hoped Adam didn’t ruin the progress Chelsea made. Sharon said that Adam and Chelsea would have to co-parent and if Chelsea took this job, they’d have to work together on a daily basis. Rey said that Adam was at his best when he was with Connor, but when Adam went after Billy, Rey saw signs of the old Adam. Rey was worried that Adam and Chelsea would bump heads and it’d cause her to have a major setback. Sharon said co-parenting without conflict wasn’t easy. Rey noted that Sharon and Nick were able to deal with Faith’s issues this year and bring her out the other side, safe and sound. Sharon took Rey’s hand and said she couldn’t have done it without him. She wondered how she got so lucky.

Rey asked Sharon if she ever missed working in the fashion industry. Sharon was curious what Chelsea’s next chapter would be like, but Sharon was happy with her own life. She’d worked hard to become a therapist. She also didn’t want to spend time with Sally. Rey couldn’t picture Sally and Chelsea seeing eye to eye.

Sally said she was designing Victoria’s dress, she looked to Chelsea’s fashion for inspiration. Sally was sure she’d learn a lot from Chelsea. Chelsea liked Sally’s plans for Newman Fashion’s video platform. Sally was exploding with ideas, but she was eager for Chelsea’s input. Chelsea was sure the camera would love Sally’s over the top energy. Chloe thought the three of them could build something extraordinary. Chelsea wasn’t sure she was coming to Newman Fashion or even staying in Genoa City. Chloe said she built this platform for Chelsea, plus Adam wasn’t going to let Chelsea take Connor and leave. Chelsea wanted Chloe to leave Connor out of this. Chelsea said she couldn’t become a partner in this collaboration based on a hard sell. She needed to know who she was getting into bed with. Chloe said that Chelsea knew her better than anyone. Sally was going to leave to let the others talk, but Chelsea wanted her to stay. Chelsea trusted Chloe, but in order to make this decision, she needed some honest answers from Sally.

Chelsea said that Sally was good at flattery, but it didn’t work on Chelsea. Chelsea was sure Sally knew about her past, just like Chelsea knew about Sally’s. Chelsea knew Sally ran from L.A. in disgrace, had trouble with Phyllis, Summer and Lauren, and that she had a botched relationship with Jack. Chloe chided Chelsea. Sally didn’t know she was such a hot topic in Minnesota. Chelsea had her sources, which she used because she wanted to know who she was potentially getting into business with. Chelsea was wondering how Sally wasn’t a liability. Sally thought people could say the same about Chelsea, since no one but her best friend would hire her. Chelsea wondered if Sally was deflecting because she was afraid to answer. Sally said she’d made mistakes and made enemies mainly because she spent her whole life fighting to protect what was hers. It was a constant struggle, which Sally was sure Chelsea understood, since Sally did indeed know all about Chelsea’s past. Sally said that she and Chelsea were a lot alike – the things they wanted were out of reach, so they did whatever it took to level the playing field. Sally didn’t apologize for that, because it was how she survived. Sally said she planned to pour that energy and drive into making Newman Media a success. Chelsea was impressed.

Chelsea, Chloe and Sally entered Adam’s office. He was pleased when Chelsea said she was joining the team. He said she was the best designer he’d ever known. Chelsea said she and his son looked forward to seeing him tomorrow. Chloe and Chelsea started to leave, but Sally sat on Adam’s desk and asked if they could talk. Chloe said she’d walk Chelsea out, and they left. “What do you think you’re doing?,” Adam asked Sally. Sally assumed Adam would want her to fill him in on her meeting with Chelsea. She was proud of herself for winning Chelsea over. He asked if Chelsea was hard to convince. Sally said Chelsea was strong willed, and she had some concerns about working together, but Sally though they were going to get along well. Adam hoped Sally didn’t stay behind to make some point to Chelsea or mark some imaginary territory. He said Chelsea had been through enough and she was Connor’s mother, and he didn’t want drama. She shifted gears and said she hoped he continued to get useful and pertinent information from his secret investigator. He said he did too.

Chelsea and Chloe went to the penthouse. Chloe wanted to talk about Newman Fashion. Chelsea wondered if Sally’s success at Newman Fashion was going to go to her head and make her unwilling to take orders from Chelsea. Chloe said they hadn’t discussed it yet. Chelsea said Chloe sold her on a leadership team consisting of two people – Chelsea and Chloe. Chelsea said that Sally was ambitious, and she ran her own fashion house. Chelsea wondered if they’d have to look over their shoulder to make sure Sally wasn’t trying to muscle in past us. Chelsea wanted to know how, exactly, Chloe was going to keep Sally in check. Chloe stated that Sally burned her last bridge with Lauren, and Chloe offered her a helping hand. According to Chloe, Sally had been working her tail off, and Sally was grateful. Chloe didn’t think Sally was planning any coups. Chloe thought that if Sally was willing to work for her, she would also be willing to work for Chelsea. Chelsea thought that would change in a heartbeat if Sally had her way. Chelsea just met Sally, but she knew the type. Chelsea said Sally was out for number 1, and she wasn’t going to stop until she got to the top, and she probably already had a plan to make it happen, most likely involving Adam. Chelsea asked about the dynamic between Sally and Adam. Chloe claimed they were just boss and employee. “Good. ‘Cause that’s a boundary I wouldn’t want to see breached,” Chelsea replied.

Lily was at The Grand Phoenix. Billy called from home and they chatted. She was memorizing the bios of people on the Chancellor board of directors, because Jill was setting up a get-to-know-you meeting. Billy suggested Lily take a break and come home, because he had something planned. She said she was on her way. When she arrived, she found that he’d set up a backdrop and lights, and he said they were going to do role-playing. He said that now that she was stepping into running Chancellor, every major publication would want to do a profile on her. She said the PR chief mentioned it, but she’d been too busy to worry about self-promotion. He thought that was a mistake and that she should be prepared.

Billy noted that Lily had been the face of a brand, with Brash and Sassy, and she’d done many interviews for ChancComm, but this was a new league. He wanted to do a head shot and be her coach. She asked if he had the qualifications for this. He feigned offense, then he said he had years of media experience and a halfway decent camera. She didn’t really want to do this because it sounded like a lot of work, and she came home to relax. He said she’d been amazing with him, and he was grateful, but this was about her now, and he wanted to support her and focus on her.

Billy wanted to do a mock interview. Lily complained, but then she promised to stop being a smart-ass because she knew he put a lot of work into it. She hated this so much, but she knew he was right about her needing to be prepared. He introduced himself as Studly Wonder from Famous CEO Daily. He asked her some questions about her daily routine. She thought that raising twins prepared her for running a corporation. He asked if she was saying executives were like toddlers. She said her co-CEO at ChancComm was a handful, but she missed working with him. He asked about her leadership style. She thought she was adaptable to the situation. Her role models were Katherine, Jill and Neil. She thought one of her key strengths was managing people.

Lily told Mr. Wonder to ask her the hard questions. He asked how much she loved the man she was with. She said she’d reviewed Billy’s qualities, and his scores were off the charts. Billy and Lily did a photo shoot, in a montage set to music, then they kissed. Lily admitted that was fun. She knew people would wonder how she went from prison to running a corporation, so she was glad Billy made her practice. He thought she could handle whatever question anyone threw at her. She knew she could handle this job, but knowing he was behind her made all the difference. They shared a deep kiss.

Later, they cuddled on the couch under a blanket and looked at the photos he took. He was amused because she made fun of how bad the pictures were – they were blurry, and in some his thumb was in the frame. He said he’d get her a real photo shoot with a professional. She shifted gears and asked if he was going to let Jack know he was tricking Adam into thinking he was drinking and gambling. He took what she said to heart, and he thought she was right – he needed to tell Jack the truth. He’d hurt Jack too many times, and he didn’t need to unnecessarily make Jack suffer while he was getting back with Adam. Lily was still worried about Billy’s plan, but she believed in him as much as he believed in her. He said it was going to be a wild ride. She agreed and put her head on his shoulder, then her smile faded.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Friday, December 17, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Rex forgot his phone in the town square and goes back to retrieve it right as Xander and Gwen are walking through the square, so Rex ends up coming face to face with Xander and Gwen. Rex greets Xander and asks who his friend is. Xander says it’s none of his business and asks where Sarah is.

Kayla is in her office at the hospital, on the phone saying that Sarah hasn’t worked there in months but she can refer them to another doctor. Kayla hangs up as Steve arrives. Kayla asks if there’s any news on Marlena. Steve reveals he talked to Shawn and found out that Shawn, John, Ben and Ciara had a dramatic run in with Marlena. Kayla asks what happened. Steve says she won’t believe it but Marlena told Ben and Ciara that John was physically abusing her.

Belle checks on John at home. John says he’s okay but Belle wants him to go to the hospital. John says he doesn’t need a doctor, he just needs to find Marlena. Belle still can’t believe what she walked in on. Belle knows it’s not Marlena. John is glad she showed up when she did because she probably saved Shawn, Ben, and his life. Belle says they have to get Marlena the help she needs before they lose her forever. John guarantees that they will. John asks if there’s any news on Philip or if they found a body yet. Belle says not yet but she’s praying that they don’t.

Kate heads on in to her room and is shocked to find Philip sitting inside. Kate rushes up and hugs him as she can’t believe it. Kate says they thought he was murdered and had him declared dead. Philip remarks that Victor’s been waiting to do that since the day he was born. Kate assures they were both worried sick but Philip finds that hard to believe. Kate can’t believe he is here and asks if he’s okay. Philip says he looks okay. Kate questions how he survived Brady’s attack. Philip then reveals that Brady didn’t attack him, but he went after Brady.

John tells Belle that it’s possible Philip is still alive which is a good thing. Belle continues to worry about John. John assures that he will be okay as soon as they find Marlena and bring her home safely. Belle says until then, he’s going to have to accept a little extra TLC from her. John then agrees to whatever she says. Belle gets a call and says she’s on her way to the police station. John asks if it was about Marlena. Belle informs him that Chloe just told her that Brady has been arrested.

Kayla can understand Ben believing the worst of John since Marlena saved his life and he’ll believe anything she says, but Ciara grew up with John and Marlena. Steve notes that Ciara was skeptical at first but apparently the Devil made Marlena morph in to John, so he could threaten Marlena right in front of them. Kayla asks if this could be more horrifying. Steve then reveals that the Devil almost strangled John and Ben to death without even touching them.

Rex calls Xander rude. Xander asks again where Sarah is and brings up finding him in bed with her on his wedding day. Rex responds by asking how the hell he should know where Sarah is. Xander asks what kind of game he’s playing and if he thinks this is funny. Rex has no idea what he’s talking about. Xander says that everyone knows Sarah left town with Rex. Gwen tries to pull Xander away. Xander asks Rex what he’s hiding. Rex responds that he hasn’t seen Sarah in months since right after that wedding day. Xander questions him saying that he and Sarah haven’t been at Doctors Without Borders as a team. Rex confirms that they never were.

John wants to go to the police station with Belle because he can’t just sit here and wait. Belle urges John to rest because Marlena will need him to be strong. Belle says she will take care of Brady and she’ll call as soon as she knows anything. Belle then exits.

Brady is handcuffed to the table in the interrogation room. Chloe comes in and asks if he’s okay. Brady responds that he’s been booked for murder. Chloe is sorry this is happening. Brady says it’s okay and asks how she got in. Chloe tells him that Eli said it was okay if she just stayed for a little bit. Chloe mentions that she called Belle so she is on her way. Brady thanks her but doesn’t know what good Belle can do since Melinda has it out for him to book him for Philip’s murder. Chloe questions Brady not remembering anything from that day. Brady wishes they could go back to the river because he was starting to have flashes of memory but it’s all fuzzy and out of reach. Chloe wishes she could help. Brady figures John is probably climbing the walls right now so he asks Chloe to go let John know that he’s okay, so he doesn’t freak out about his situation. Chloe agrees to go check on John. Brady thanks her and says he’s very thankful to Chloe for everything, especially for believing in him. Chloe responds that she knows who he is and she knows his heart, so they will get through this together as she holds his hand.

Kate says that Brady attacked Philip, the police found him covered in Philip’s blood with the bloody knife and he blacked out from drinking. Philip calls it pretty convincing which Kate questions. Philip doesn’t blame her for thinking that Brady killed him because that means his plan was a success. Kate doesn’t understand. Philip then reveals that he staged the whole thing to make it look like Brady had killed him. Kate then slaps Philip and calls him a bastard.

Gwen tries warning Xander about missing their flight but Xander tells her to let it go. Xander tells Rex that this doesn’t make sense since Sarah told him that she was leaving Salem with Rex. Rex says it didn’t take her long to change her mind. Rex admits he thought they were going away together and he finally had her back, but when it came time to leave, she jilted him like she did to Xander.

Philip asks Kate if that slap was really necessary. Kate feels like she could kill him herself. Philip calls that extreme. Kate asks if he has any idea what he put them all through and why the hell he would do something like this. Philip calls it obvious that Brady and Chloe were having an affair behind his back, so he had to make them pay by framing Brady for his murder. Kate questions putting the rest of them through hell to torture Brady and Chloe. Philip says he didn’t do it to hurt them and he came back to let her know that he’s okay. Kate thinks he should’ve just told her before or not done it at all. Philip apologizes for what he put her through but asks if she’s not a little impressed by how he pulled it off. Philip asks if she wants to know how he did it but Kate says she doesn’t care. Kate then asks Philip to tell her how he did it. Philip says he’s been dying to tell someone. Philip explains how he followed Brady to the Pub and hid while he and Chloe chatted. Philip complains about how they looked at each other and after a while, Chloe left and Brady got a phone call. Philip says Brady was out there all alone, so he never saw him coming as he then knocked him out with a crowbar in front of the Pub. Kate says anyone could have seen him but Philip assures he was careful. Kate asks how he got him down to the river covered in Philip’s blood. Philip tells her to be patient because the story of Brady Black’s downfall is just beginning.

Belle goes to see Brady and asks how they are treating him in the interrogation room. Brady complains but Belle says he’s not the only one dealing with drama. Brady asks what’s going on. Belle explains that she had to knock out her demonically possessed mother so she wouldn’t kill John, Shawn, and Brady.

Chloe goes to see John to update him on Brady. John mentions that Belle just went down there but he hasn’t heard from her so he asks how Brady is holding up. Chloe says he’s good considering the circumstances. John almost falls so Chloe asks if he’s okay. John assures that he’s fine and just had a little run in with El Diablo which Chloe questions. John reveals that he, Shawn, Belle, and Ben mixed it up with Marlena in the cabin and he’s a little worse for wear. Chloe asks if John needs to see a doctor. John says he’s more concerned about Brady. Chloe says Brady is concerned about him. John asks Chloe what it’s looking like. Chloe admits that it seems like Melinda is out for blood, so Brady is in a tough spot. John questions how Melinda got an arrest warrant when they don’t know if Philip is alive or dead.

Steve tells Kayla that it sounds like John and the others are lucky to be alive as most people don’t survive an encounter like that. Kayla asks if they were badly injured. Steve says no but they are shaken up after coming face to face with a power like that. Kayla hopes Steve and John find Marlena to get her the help she needs so that no one else gets hurt. Steve says he wants that more than anything. Steve and Kayla kiss until “Steve” suddenly transforms in to Devil Marlena. Kayla tells the Devil to stay away from her and calls him sick. The Devil jokes that he thought they had chemistry in their kiss. Kayla asks what he wants. The Devil says he wants so many things. Kayla questions why he would pretend to be Steve. The Devil says she can figure that out. Kayla asks what he’s done to Steve. The Devil says he hasn’t done anything to Steve because it’s Kayla that he’s after.

Brady questions Belle saying Marlena would have killed John, Shawn, and Ben. Belle doesn’t want to think about that as it was terrifying to see her going crazy on the people she loves. Brady encourages that it’s not Marlena. Belle just can’t believe this is happening again as they heard the stories. Brady says John must be a wreck. Belle says that’s why she’s here to see him since she knows the one thing that will help John sleep easier is getting Brady out. Brady wants to know how Melinda could have him arrested when all the evidence is circumstantial. Belle reveals that Melinda was able to pull off something that changed everything. Brady asks if they found Philip’s body. Belle says no but in the eyes of the law, Philip Kiriakis is dead.

John questions Chloe revealing that Kate and Victor had Philip declared legally dead. John can understand Kate being out for blood but questions why Victor would agree. Chloe says she can’t understand anything Victor does. John argues that Victor had to know Melinda would use that against Brady and asks what is the matter with him. Chloe tries to encourage John to stay calm. John asks how to do that when his son was just arrested for murder and his wife is running around with the Devil in her.

Kate tells Philip that she’s had it with his cryptic riddles and asks how he got Brady from the Pub without anyone seeing him. Philip takes that as she is interested in his story. Philip explains that once he took Brady down, it was just a matter of dragging him in to the bushes. Kate comments on Philip being proud of himself. Philip says he’s just getting to the good part. Philip reveals that he took Brady’s credit card from his wallet and charged a bunch of shots from the Pub to his name. Kate remembers the police said Brady had three times the amount of legal alcohol in his system and asks how he managed that if Philip bought the alcohol. Philip says that was the easy part as he couldn’t exactly pour the liquor down his throat, so he injected it right in to his system. Kate worries that he could’ve killed Brady. Philip declares that was a risk he was willing to take.

Xander questions Rex saying he and Sarah have not been together since he left. Rex asks what he’s not getting and confirms that he and Sarah were never together. Xander says it doesn’t make any sense. Gwen wants to go but Xander insists. Rex tells Xander that it’s been special reconnecting about how Sarah dumped them both but they both have to go. Rex tells Gwen it was a pleasure to meet her and tells them to enjoy their trip as he then walks away. Gwen tries to leave but Xander calls out to Rex, questioning where the hell Sarah is if she’s not with him.

Brady tells Belle that he’s not surprised that Victor sold him out. Belle is sure Kate was the driving force. Brady says that explains why Melinda felt she had enough to arrest him. Belle says Melinda will do anything for a conviction. Brady asks how they avoid having him as another notch on her belt. Belle wants to go through the facts again. Belle states that the very last thing Brady remembers is picking up lunch for John at the Pub. Brady confirms he got a phone call and then it’s blank. Brady adds that he started to feel like he was regaining memories at the river but then Melinda showed up and arrested him. Brady says it was sketchy and just voices. Belle doesn’t think that will help. Brady wishes he had more to offer. Belle says they really need something concrete to help discredit all the circumstantial evidence they have. Brady guesses they would need an eye witness outside the Pub. Belle suggests maybe they do. Brady asks who since no one was there. Belle points out that the Pub has a security camera out front so maybe it caught what happened to him after he blacked out.

Kate questions if Philip didn’t care if he killed Brady. Philip says he wasn’t trying to kill him but he had to inject him with booze so he’d be drunk enough to start sending awful threatening text messages. Philip reveals he took Brady’s phone to send the texts to himself, making Brady sound like a murderous psycho who would stab his own uncle. Kate says she’s almost afraid to ask what he did next. Philip responds that he stuffed Brady in the trunk of his car and drove him to where he and Chloe planted their tree which he calls a joke now. Philip argues that Chloe was leading him on the whole time, so he left Brady’s watch there for her to find. Kate asks about him saying Brady destroyed their tree. Philip admits it wasn’t easy to make Chloe believe that. Kate realizes that Philip destroyed the tree himself, not Brady. Philip confirms that as he remarks that she knows him so well.

John tells Chloe that he appreciates everyone trying to take care of him but he just needs his family to be safe. Chloe says she can’t help him with Marlena but she can try to convince Kate to withdraw her request. John reminds her that Kate hates her guts. Chloe says the feeling is mutual but they both care about Philip and want to see whoever did this brought to justice. John asks if Chloe think there is no possibility that Brady might have done it. Chloe admits that in her heart, she thinks Brady is innocent. John says he does too and he just wanted to hear Chloe say it. Chloe is not sure she can convince Kate but she will try. John says Brady is lucky to have Chloe in his corner. Chloe cries that Brady has been there for her so many times that she owes it to him and Philip. Chloe says she will pray for John and wishes him luck with Marlena. John says he will call Steve for an update. John thanks Chloe for stopping by as she then exits. John calls Steve but it goes to voicemail. John decides he better try Kayla again.

Kayla questions why the Devil is here and what he wants with her. The Devil says ever since coming back to Salem, Kayla has been a thorn in his side along with Steve, Shawn, and Belle. Kayla argues that Belle loves Marlena with all her heart. The Devil remarks that he should’ve killed them when he figured they were trying to challenge his plans. Kayla argues that John defeated him before and will do it again. The Devil argues that John is not as strong as he used to be, while he has become so much stronger. Kayla says John is not alone in the fight as she won’t allow him to kill the people she loves. The Devil responds that he’s not going to kill anybody yet but he is going to put Shawn and Belle through a fate worse than death and Kayla will be the key to helping him do that. Kayla refuses to do anything to help him. Kayla’s phone rings but the Devil uses his power to have the phone tossed across the room. The Devil warns that now she’s really made him angry.

Kate can’t believe Philip would go this far to punish Brady. Philip says like mother, like son which Kate questions. Philip asks if he should call Vivian to ask her how far Kate has gone for vengeance. Kate calls Vivian a monster. Philip brings up Jake and Gabi and how Kate pretended to be blind to punish them. Kate says it’s not the same because she caused Jake to lose his job at DiMera, she didn’t frame a family member for murder by drugging them. Philip asks why they always take everyone else’s side. Philip questions if he made a mistake in trusting her. Kate says no and that it’s okay. Kate tells him to just finish his story. Philip continues explaining how he dragged Brady to the river side after Chloe left, then he took out the knife and cut his own hand with it as that was the only way to get Chloe and the police to believe that Brady murdered him. Philip adds that he smeared the blood all over the knife and Brady then carefully tracked blood down to the river and threw his prosthetic leg in to the middle of the river. Philip reveals he kept his old one when he got his replacement a few years ago which he calls pretty brilliant.

Belle goes to the Brady Pub and is surprised to find Rex. Belle tells him that she’s sorry about everything with Philip. Rex hears Belle is defending Brady which she confirms. Belle says she came to talk to Roman about checking the security footage from the night Philip disappeared. Rex informs her that Roman isn’t here. Belle asks if Rex could help her find it. Rex brings up that Philip is his brother while Belle is defending the guy who might have killed him. Belle assures that Brady didn’t kill anyone and it’s because Philip is Rex’s brother that he should want to help find out what happened to him.

Xander tells Gwen that everything he thought he knew about why Sarah left is a lie. Gwen supposes in the end, Sarah decided she wanted to be on her own. Xander gets why she would lie to him but questions why she would text Maggie that she was with Rex at Doctors Without Borders and that they were happy. Gwen asks if he’s sure that Maggie wasn’t just playing along to protect Sarah. Xander assures that Maggie believed Sarah was with Rex, just like he did. Gwen is sure there’s a logical explanation. Xander feels like he has to go talk to Maggie. Gwen doesn’t think they should worry her. Xander argues that Maggie’s daughter has been lying about where she is so something could be really wrong. Gwen says they don’t know that but if they don’t get to the airport, they won’t make it to London in time for the holidays. Xander declares they can’t possibly leave now as he has to find Sarah and talk to her directly. Xander states that Sarah lied to him about where she’s been and where she went, so he has to find out why.

Brady tries to remember what happened and recalls telling Philip to get his hands off of him. Belle comes back in to the room. Brady asks if she talked to Roman. Belle reveals that Roman wasn’t there so Rex tracked down the security footage, but someone erased it.

Kate tells Philip that she can’t wrap her head around the fact that Philip did all of this because of Chloe. Philip argues that he loved Chloe and she said she loved him too but they made a fool out of him. Philip adds that even Kate said she thought Chloe and Brady were sleeping together. Kate says she said that in hopes that he would break up with her, not do something crazy like this. Philip complains that Chloe lied to him over and over again. Philip says he watched them walk in to the Salem Inn together and then overheard them talking about having sex in the Basic Black board room. Philip thinks back to listening in on that conversation, which was about Rafe and Nicole, and tells Kate that Chloe made Brady promise not to tell anyone about their secret sex on the conference table which he calls humiliating. Kate says she never said he shouldn’t feel betrayed. Philip asks if they should just get to walk away from this. Philip argues that they are getting exactly what the deserve and they will never know that he’s behind it. Kate asks if Philip plans to stay dead forever. Philip says for now. Kate doesn’t think she can keep a secret like that. Philip argues that she can. Kate feels Victor deserves to know he’s alive. Philip says to hell with Victor since he told Chloe that he’s dead to him. Kate argues that Victor always says things like that. Kate reminds Philip of how many people love him and are mourning his death now. Chloe then knocks on the door, asking if Kate is inside as she needs to talk to her. Philip tells Kate not to answer the door.

John calls Kayla and leaves another message, saying he’s getting kind of worried as he’s trying to track Steve down for an update on Marlena. John asks her to call him back when she gets the message.

Kayla is knocked out on the floor of her office with blood on her head as her phone lies nearby and a chair is knocked over.

Devil Marlena has stolen Kayla’s key card and uses it to enter the Coma Unit of the hospital where Jan Spears lies in a coma. The Devil goes to Jan and declares that it’s time to wake up.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Thursday, December 16, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Eli and Lani are at the police station. Eli finishes a phone call and tells Lani that the divers have been searching the river all day but there’s still no sign of Philip other than his prosthetic leg. Lani questions how this can be happening. Melinda arrives and mocks them sitting and chatting. Eli informs her that he just spoke to the dive team and there’s no further evidence of Philip at the site. Melinda suggests Eli and Lani do their job and arrest Brady but they both say no.

Chloe is at the Basic Black office on the phone with her mom. Chloe says Philip hasn’t been found and there’s been no updates since discovering his leg in the water. Chloe says it’s hard not to assume the worst about Brady but they don’t know anything for sure. Chloe says she has to get back to work and she’ll keep her posted. Chloe hangs up as Brady then enters the office.

Roman, Kate, and Rex sit together in the town square. Roman and Rex encourage Kate to eat but she’s not hungry. Kate responds that she’ll be fine once they find Philip and she knows he’s okay. Rex assures they will know that soon but in the meantime, they are here and are going to get through this together. Kate says she knows and tells Rex how much it means to her to have him in Salem.

Gwen paces in her and Xander’s room at the Salem Inn, complaining about Rex being back in town. Gwen questions how long Xander takes to get the newspaper and why he can’t read it on a tablet like everyone else because she doesn’t want Xander running in to Rex and finding out that Sarah is not with him. Gwen hopes Xander didn’t go to the Brady Pub. Gwen looks out the window and sees Rex in the town square. Gwen questions how the hell he is right downstairs as Xander enters the room with his newspaper and asks who is downstairs.

Victor sits at the Kiriakis Mansion with a framed photo of Philip. Maggie joins him and informs him that cook is making all his favorites for dinner. Maggie says she knows how hard this is for Victor. Victor worries about losing Philip. Maggie encourages him not to think that way and to have hope. Victor responds that Philip can’t be dead as he has to see him again and tell him how sorry he is for the way he treated him.

Kate swears she could kill Brady and mentions telling Brady to his face that if Philip is dead, then Brady is dead too. Roman questions when she threatened Brady since he thought she wanted to be alone. Kate reveals that she lied and went to the hospital this morning to confront Brady. Rex knows Kate is upset but reminds her there is no proof that Brady did anything to Philip. Kate feels there’s enough proof for her. Kate says if she wants to be crazy with worry then she will be. Rex apologizes. Kate cries that she’s sorry but Philip has always been so hard on himself and Victor always made him feel like a huge disappointment. Kate worries that she added to that by being critical of Philip and now she can only hope that Philip knows how much she loves him. Roman assures that he knows. Kate says they will find Philip safe and sound and he will come back to them.

Xander asks Gwen how could who be downstairs. Gwen claims she means the guy at the coffee cart down there and that he whistles at her and told her last week that she has a nice ass. Xander wants to go sort him out but Gwen warns him not to get in trouble with the law. Xander says he’ll just set him straight about making comments about his girl. Gwen asks him to just forget it. Xander notes that she’s really upset about this. Gwen says they finally have a chance for things to be really good between them so she doesn’t want to mess it up as she doesn’t want anyone to take him away from her. Xander assures that no one is taking him anywhere as he’s exactly where he wants to be. Xander and Gwen kiss. Xander then suggests they go out to eat.

Chloe questions Brady not being in the hospital. Brady informs her that he was discharged an hour ago. Chloe questions him deciding to come to work. Brady figured it was the only way he could see her since she’s not taking his calls. Chloe apologizes for ignoring his call as she went to the police station and ran in to Kate, who totally went off on her and told her that whatever happens to Philip is her fault because she pit he and Brady against each other. Brady assures that’s not true and that Kate is just angry and upset. Chloe asks how Brady is doing with all of this. Brady tells Chloe that he needs to make a confession which is why he needed to talk to her. Brady says it has to do with something that Belle found out this morning about his credit card as apparently the night Chloe found him, he had bought six shots of whiskey.

Melinda questions if Eli and Lani are refusing a direct order. Eli argues that they report to Rafe. Lani says they have no proof that Philip is dead so they have no probable cause to arrest Brady. Melinda says it’s just a matter of time before the dive team finds Philip’s body and since Brady was just released from the hospital, they need to make their move before he tries to flee the jurisdiction. Eli says they can’t without hard evidence. Melinda brings up the prosthetic leg. Lani says that doesn’t mean Philip was murdered. Melinda remarks that she should’ve known they wouldn’t cooperate and says she’s just not surprised since Lani is Kristen’s BFF. Eli argues that Lani is just following protocol. Melinda says she wasn’t concerned with protocol when she tried to help Kristen escape last year. Melinda suggests maybe Lani had something to do with Kristen’s escape this time too. Eli says they are going by the book. Melinda orders he check in with the divers to see if they found any new evidence. Eli reminds her that he just did but Melinda tells him to speak to them again unless he’s no longer in the business of solving cases. Eli and Lani exit while Melinda pulls out her phone.

Kate doesn’t understand why Brady isn’t charged with suspicion of murder. Roman says it doesn’t work that way. Kate gets a call from Melinda and asks if it’s about Philip. Melinda says she has nothing new to report but she has something to discuss with her so she asks Kate to come to the police station. Kate says she will see her soon and hangs up. Rex asks if there is news about Philip. Kate says no but she wants to talk about the case so she has to go. Roman offers to take her but Kate says she can go alone. Roman tells Kate to call if she needs them. Kate hugs Roman and Rex as she then walks away.

Victor tells Maggie that he’s done sitting around and pulls out his phone, suggesting if he calls Rafe and lights a fire under Rafe’s ass then maybe they’ll get some answers. Before Victor can make the call, he gets a call from Melinda. Victor hopes she has news but she does not. Melinda says if he can come to the station, she thinks she can make some progress on the case. Victor says he’ll be right there and hangs up. Victor tells Maggie that Melinda doesn’t have any news but she has a plan so it could be a start. Maggie says she will go with him but Victor asks her to let him handle this alone. Victor asks Maggie to go to the church to say a prayer for Philip instead which she agrees to do.

Gwen questions Xander wanting to go out and says it’s a bit early for dinner. Gwen suggests ordering room service instead. Xander complains about being holed up in the room all day so he wants to go out. Gwen tries to insist on staying in but Xander wants to go out. Gwen says she’s not hungry. Xander feels she might be after a walk and says he wants fish and chips from the Pub. Gwen then takes off her shirt to convince him to stay as they then kiss on to the bed. After making love, Xander says that definitely took his mind off his appetite. Xander calls her beautiful and wonderful as he kisses her and says he can’t get enough of her. Xander then gets out of bed and invites her to join him in the shower which she accepts. Xander tells her not to worry as she’s given him reason to never want to leave the room again. Xander then heads to the shower. Gwen checks the window and hopes that Rex will hurry up and leave. Gwen remarks that Rex can’t stay in town forever or she can’t keep Xander locked in the room forever either. Gwen worries that if Xander runs in to Rex, he will find out that Sarah didn’t go away with him and then he’ll find out that Sarah is on a deserted island and will go off to find her. Gwen declares that she won’t let that happen as she can’t lose Xander, so she will just have to find a way to make sure he never finds out the truth.

Rex tells Roman that he didn’t want to say it in front of Kate, but it doesn’t look good for Philip. Roman has another theory and says Philip has always been one to go his own way, so whatever happened with he, Chloe, and Brady, he’s also dealing with Victor firing him from Titan so he’s thinking that had to be a huge blow. Roman suggests Philip figured a way to disappear for awhile, bide his time, clear his head, and figure things out. Rex suggests Philip fell in to the river after Brady attacked him and he got swept away by the current. Roman says that’s certainly possible but he’s not going there yet. Rex admires his faith and wishes he had it. Rex just think it’s doubtful that Philip will be found alive.

Chloe questions Brady drinking six shots on the night that Philip disappeared. Brady clarifies that he bought them as Belle checked his credit report but he doesn’t remember buying them or drinking them. Brady knows it doesn’t mean he didn’t do it and that she has her doubts about his behavior. Brady talks about Chloe seeing him at his worst and that’s why he doesn’t want a thing from her. Brady adds that he has one more thing to tell her.

Kate joins Victor in the interrogation room at the police station. Victor guesses she got a call from Melinda too. Kate asks if Melinda told him what’s going on. Victor says just that it had to do with Philip’s case. Melinda then walks in and says she’s glad they are both there. Kate asks if she found Philip’s body. Melinda repeats there is no new evidence since the prosthetic leg and she’s obviously not able to arrest someone for murder yet, but if she has proof of death, the man responsible could be handcuffed within the hour. Melinda says that’s why she needs them both to sign this as she presents a folder.

Xander gets out of the shower and questions Gwen not joining him. Gwen apologizes and says she got distracted. Xander asks by what. Gwen asks what he thinks about getting out of Salem for a while. Xander says he’d love to but reminds her of their lack of funds. Gwen reveals that she found them a free place to stay in London as she has a friend there who has an amazing flat with a guest room. Gwen says she has a lot of miles about to expires so she can get two round trip tickets. Xander says that definitely solves their funds issue but asks if she really wants to go to London right now. Gwen insists that London is lovely and magical this time of year. Xander asks how he could possibly say no as they kiss.

Victor questions Melinda as to what this is. Melinda explains that as Philip’s next of kin, they have the right to have him declared legally dead. Kate points out that she just said they haven’t found his body. Melinda says that’s true and she knows they both have every hope that Philip will be found alive, the truth is that with every minute, that hope diminishes and the case gets colder so the murderer could get away. Melinda adds that by declaring Philip dead, they give her the power to prosecute the man responsible. Victor guesses she believes that to be Brady. Melinda notes that every bit of evidence points to him. Melinda adds that without a body, it’s not enough to make an arrest which is why she urges them to sign the document because as soon as they declare Philip dead, she can arrest the man who killed him and they can have the justice they deserve.

Brady admits to Chloe that about a week ago, he went to a bar and ordered a drink but he just looked at it and then called Maggie to make sure he didn’t drink it and they went to a meeting which is when he found out John was in the hospital. Chloe asks what made him so upset that he felt like he needed a drink. Brady admits it was Chloe and his feelings for her that he hasn’t been able to act on because she’s been with Philip. Brady mentions that he even told Maggie that he’d love if Philip was out of the way but he didn’t mean it like that. Brady says he’s beginning to wonder as he could never imagine taking someone’s life but he doesn’t know. Brady questions if he saw Chloe and went off the deep end. Brady doesn’t even know what he did anymore. Chloe tells him not to torture himself over something he can’t even remember. Brady thinks there’s a way he can remember and decides he needs to go back down to the river. Chloe questions him wanting to do that and calls it a terrible idea, reminding him that Belle agrees. Brady doesn’t care since Philip is missing, could be dead, and he may have had something to do with it. Brady says getting his memory back is the only way to find out, so that means he has to go back to the river and hope that something makes him remember what happened that night. Brady declares he’s going. Chloe responds that he’s not going alone. Brady doesn’t want her in the middle of this. Chloe says she already is, so she’s going too. Brady asks even if she thinks he might be guilty. Chloe agrees there might be something at the river that will tell them what happened that night. Brady and Chloe then exit the office together.

Melinda tells Victor and Kate that this is a big emotional decision, so she will give them a moment to discuss it. Kate thanks her as Melinda then exits the room. Kate says this is finally some action and asks Victor what he’s waiting for. Victor reminds her that Melinda said to take a moment to discuss. Kate questions what there is to discuss since they want her to go after the person that hurt their son. Victor says he’s just not ready to accept the fact that his son is dead. Kate cries that she’s been trying to convince herself that Philip is still alive and her heart is broken but they have to accept the horrible reality that Philip is probably at the bottom of the river and Brady is the one who put him there. Kate wants to see Brady behind bars now. Kate guesses Victor is hesitant because Brady is his grandson. Kate reminds Victor of how many times Brady turned his back on him and how Brady was willing to let Kristen get away with nearly killing him while now Victor is willing to let Brady get away with murdering their son. Kate argues that Brady doesn’t deserve Victor’s loyalty, Philip does. Kate tells Victor to stop regretting what he can’t change and sign the paper.

Melinda returns to Eli and Lani. Lani confirms they talked to the dive team and they still haven’t found anything else. Eli says they have other leads to follow. Melinda asks if any are as promising as Brady and guesses there’s not. Lani asks if there is any new information. Melinda suggests they stick around because depending on what’s happening in the interrogation room, she might have something for them to do.

Rex tells Roman that no one understands Kate better than Roman does, which is why he’s so happy they are back together again, especially now. Roman says that Rex is there for Kate too and they are grateful for that. Roman adds that they are both very glad to have him home. Roman asks if he wants more coffee but Rex has had enough. Roman suggests they go back to the Pub and wait for Kate there with bowls of chowder. Rex says that sounds good but he wants to know what Melinda is about to tell Kate. Roman and Rex then walk off together.

Gwen watches out the window as Xander finishes packing their bags. Gwen says if they leave now, they’ll make it just in time for their flight. Gwen tells Xander that the coffee guy is gone now so there is nothing to wait for. Xander and Gwen then exit the room together with their bags packed.

Brady and Chloe go to the river. Chloe shows Brady where she found him, covered in blood with the knife nearby. Chloe questions him not remembering her finding him. Brady confirms he doesn’t or why he came to the river or what happened when he got there. Brady then recalls saying Philip’s name. Chloe asks him what’s going on and if he’s remembering something.

Rex forgot his phone in the town square and goes back to retrieve it right as Xander and Gwen are walking through the square, so Rex ends up coming face to face with Xander and Gwen.

Maggie greets Victor as he’s returned home. Maggie notes he got back sooner than she thought. Maggie confirms that she said the rosary twice for Philip. Victor responds that maybe she should’ve said one for him as well. Maggie asks him what happened at the police station.

Kate goes to the Brady Pub, where Roman asks what happened with Melinda. Kate explains that she wanted her and Victor to have Philip declared legally dead as it was the only way she could have Brady arrested for Philip’s murder. Kate tells Roman that Victor was his usual stubborn self.

Victor explains to Maggie that Kate wanted him to sign the papers so that Melinda could use it to go after Brady. Victor wants justice for his son, but that would be signing away his grandson’s life to get it.

Roman asks Kate if Victor signed the paper or not.

Maggie asks Victor what he did. Victor reveals that he signed the paper.

Chloe asks Brady if he remembers something. Brady recalls telling Philip to get his hands off of him. Brady tells Chloe that it’s fuzzy but it’s right there. Melinda interrupts with Eli and questions if Brady is returning to the scene of the crime. Chloe asks what’s going on here. Melinda calls it justice as she informs Brady that he’s under arrest for the murder of Philip Kiriakis. Chloe argues that she can’t do that. Melinda says she can. Eli then arrests Brady and reads him his rights.

Roman walks Kate to her room. Kate says she doesn’t want to believe that Philip is dead, but she had to do it to move the investigation forward. Roman understands she did what she thought was right. Kate doesn’t feel so helpless anymore. Roman suggests she take a break and offers to bring her some food. Kate says she just wants to be alone. Roman says she knows where he is if she needs him as he then walks away. Kate heads on in to her room and is shocked to find Philip sitting inside.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Wednesday, December 15, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

In the town square, Rafe grabs Nicole and kisses her. They kiss until Nicole pulls away and slaps Rafe.

Lucas asks Allie what makes her think that Sami might be ready to give up on EJ. Allie says she told Sami that she’s obviously still in love with Lucas and just too stubborn to admit it. Allie adds that she told Sami that she would be happier if she dumped EJ and went back to Lucas. Lucas asks what Sami said. Allie tells him that Sami said she does love Lucas and she knows Sami will think about what she said. Allie feels it’s a no brainer since Sami walked in on EJ in bed with Nicole and then EJ threw her out of the house. Allie tells Lucas not to get his hopes up but she has a good feeling that Sami is signing the divorce papers as they speak.

Sami goes to the DiMera Mansion. EJ asks what she’s doing there and asks if he has to threaten to throw her out again. Sami tells him not to bother because she’s not going anywhere. EJ threatens to call security about an intruder. Sami tells him to stop and reveals that she brought him the divorce papers that he promised to serve her with while he was in bed with Nicole. Sami asks if EJ is going to take them. Sami tries to take EJ’s hand to put the papers in but finds that he is holding his wedding ring.

Ben questions Shawn saying that Marlena is possessed by the Devil for a second time. Devil Marlena tells Ben not to listen to Shawn and that John has obviously gotten to him, but he hasn’t gotten to Ben. Marlena brings up how Clyde treated Ben and his mother and says Ben knows to never trust an abuser. Shawn argues that it’s all lies as John never laid a finger on Marlena but the demon inside her is trying to get him to trust her. Shawn says he loves Marlena and if she told him that John was hitting her, he’d believe her, but this is not her. Marlena argues that he’s just trying to discredit her so no one believes her. Marlena tells Ben that she no longer feels safe here and he needs to find Ciara, so she thinks it’s time for them to get out of here.

Ciara thanks Susan for calling and assures her that she believes her now. Ciara declares that she’s locked all the doors so no one is going to get to her or her baby. There is then a knock at the door and it’s Belle. Ciara promises Susan that she won’t let her in unless she knows for sure it’s Belle. Belle asks if Ciara is okay. Ciara hangs up the phone and asks Belle for the safeword which she acknowledges as “boxtop” so Ciara opens the door. Belle is glad that she’s okay and asks how she knew about Claire’s safeword. Ciara tells her that Shawn told her. Belle says that Shawn just called her but the reception was terrible and all she got was that Ciara was in danger and she needed to come right over. Belle questions what is going on. Ciara informs her that Shawn is on his way to the cabin because Ben is there alone with Marlena.

Shawn tells Ben and Marlena that they aren’t going anywhere. Marlena asks if he’s going to arrest them and victimize the victim. Shawn says he’s going to untie John so he can tell the truth. Marlena asks if Ben will believe someone he barely knows or someone he’s known a long time, who always helped him believe in himself. Ben points out that Shawn is Ciara’s brother. Marlena argues that Shawn doesn’t think he’s good enough for Ciara. Shawn can’t get the gag off from John. Marlena tells Ben not to listen to their lies. Shawn argues that Marlena is just scared of what John will say which is why she locked him in the crypt to die as she wants John out of the way because he knows the truth. Shawn adds that John just wants his wife back. Shawn tries to untie John but notes that the ropes just got tight again. Marlena argues that Shawn wasn’t there and doesn’t know what happened. Shawn talks about seeing it on Thanksgiving and Marlena had eyes like fire and her voice was not Marlena’s. Shawn continues trying to untie John but the rope tightens again. Shawn tells Ben that Marlena is using the Devil’s powers right now. Shawn explains how he tried to take Marlena to the police station on Thanksgiving but she broke the handcuffs like they were toys and then threw him across the dinner table, knocking him unconscious. The Devil then remarks that Shawn went down like a ton of bricks.

Rafe asks Nicole why she slapped him. Nicole questions who the hell he thinks he is and points out that they are in the middle of the town square as she calls him an idiot. Nicole complains that Rafe calls her too stupid to know her own feelings and then he grabs her and kisses her to prove his point which makes him a jackass. Rafe admits he was out of line but asks about last night and argues that Nicole acted like she wanted him to kiss her then but EJ interrupted and he found out that she hooked up with EJ. Rafe questions what he’s supposed to think. Nicole argues that she had every right to do that because it’s her life. Rafe apologizes and says he has these feelings and doesn’t know what to do with them. Rafe thinks if Nicole is honest with herself, she has those feelings too. Nicole reminds Rafe that he’s in a relationship with Ava and she won’t hurt her because she has too much self respect. Rafe questions if she means being in a relationship with a man who has feelings for another woman, like EJ. Nicole tells Rafe to just never grab her like that again or she will tell Ava. Ava then appears and asks what she would be told.

Lucas thanks Allie for going to bat for him with Sami as he really appreciates that. Allie says she would be really happy if they got back together. Lucas would love it if she were right but he doesn’t see Sami giving up on EJ that easily. Allie complains that EJ treats her like crap. Lucas agrees but points out that even though he rescued her, she couldn’t wait to get back to EJ like always. Allie points out that this time, she caught him in bed with Nicole. Lucas mentions hearing about that and asks how Allie knew. Allie informs him that she came home and saw Sami ready to scratch Nicole’s eyes out. Lucas feels that proves his point. Lucas says when he first found out about EJ and Nicole, he thought Sami would finally give up on him but then he realized it was just wishful thinking. Lucas says nobody knows Sami better than he does and the fact that EJ and Nicole slept together will just make her more determined to fight for her man.

Sami questions why EJ was clutching his wedding ring like it was something important to him. EJ claims he found it in his sock drawer and was about to throw it in the trash before she barged in. Sami asks if he still cares about her. EJ reminds her that she was about to hand him the divorce papers and is glad she finally came to her senses. EJ points out the papers aren’t signed so he goes to get Sami a pen but Sami instead rips up the divorce papers and declares that she’s never signing them.

Belle asks Ciara why Marlena is at the cabin. Ciara informs her that she and Ben took her there because she showed up on Thanksgiving being really frantic. Ciara adds that Marlena told them that John had been knocking her around so she needed a safe place to hide. Belle argues that John would never lay a hand on Marlena. Ciara says they had no idea what was going on with Marlena but they do now as Shawn told her that she’s possessed by the Devil. Belle is glad Shawn told her. Ciara cries that it’s really freaking her out. Ciara talks about having a really hard time believing John would hurt Marlena but then John showed up pounding on the door and screaming. Belle informs her that Marlena turned Susan in to a cat, so she could turn herself in to John to make her believe her story. Ciara worries that Ben still doesn’t know and she left him alone with her. Belle encourages that Marlena will just try to get Ben to help her. Ciara talks about Marlena getting weird at the cabin and not letting her leave, so she ended up sneaking out without telling them. Belle tells her that she did the right thing. Belle can’t believe that she’s telling her escaping her mom is the right thing. Belle says instead of celebrating Thanksgiving, they are finding out Marlena is possessed again. Belle mentions an APB out but doesn’t know what good that’s going to do. Ciara is sorry that Shawn went alone and says she tried to go with him but Shawn wouldn’t let her. Belle knows Shawn would want her to be safe. Ciara informs Belle that Shawn told her the reason that the Devil possessed Marlena is because he wants her baby.

The Devil finally admits to Ben that he’s not Marlena Evans but he’s looking in to the face of evil. The Devil talks about Ben being afraid of passing on his evil to his child. The Devil says that was like music to his ears. Ben questions what the hell he’s talking about. Shawn reveals that the Devil wants Ben and Ciara’s baby. The Devil admits that’s right as he can’t wait for the birth of their child and their baby to be born. Ben recalls Susan telling he and Ciara that their baby was in danger and they just thought she was off her rocker but it was the Devil. Ben brings up Marlena convincing them to have the baby but it was the Devil, which he confirms. Ben realizes the Devil did that because he wants their baby. Shawn asks what is so special about Ben and Ciara’s baby. The Devil responds that this baby will be a perfect combination of Brady goodness and Weston evil, so he can corrupt that child to his black heart’s desire.

Belle realizes this is why Marlena was so excited when she found out Ciara was pregnant. Ciara talks about being terrified and having no idea what to do as she can’t stay locked in here forever. Belle encourages that they know the truth now and they will protect her. Belle tries to call Shawn but it goes straight to voicemail. Ciara mentions there isn’t much service at the cabin. Belle decides she needs to go there in person then but Ciara argues that she can’t.

Allie tells Lucas that if she found her husband in bed with another woman, she’d leave and never look back. Lucas says that’s good but Sami is wired different, especially when it comes to EJ so she blames he and Nicole instead of EJ. Allie calls that stupid and argues that it’s not his fault that Philip gave Kristen’s letter to Nicole. Allie asks if there’s any word on Philip. Lucas confirms he’s still missing. Allie questions Brady having something to do with it. Lucas says he doesn’t know why. Lucas then declares that he was mad at Philip for interfering with his life and now he may never see him again as his brother might be gone forever.

Nicole claims to Ava that Rafe was just telling her about Philip’s disappearance and she thought Ava should know because she and Philip are friends. Ava says they were more business associates but she already knows and it looks bad. Ava adds that working with Philip was a terrible mistake and she assured Rafe that she put that life behind her for good. Nicole states that Rafe chose to stand by her which she thinks is wonderful. Nicole is glad they worked things out. Ava calls Nicole such a good friend and says she doesn’t know what she would do without her.

Sami tells EJ that she’s not giving him a divorce and will fight it with everything she has. EJ asks why. Sami tells him that she still loves him and always will and he loves her even if he’s too stubborn to admit it. EJ clarifies that he stopped loving her the moment she lied to him about Lucas and he’s with Nicole now. Sami calls Nicole a dimestore version of her and asks why he would settle when he can have the real thing. Sami argues that EJ is only with Nicole because he knows it drives her insane. EJ says there are a host of other reasons which Sami questions. EJ then declares that Nicole is better in bed. Sami argues that he did not just say that. EJ says Sami forced the issue and it’s true. Sami calls him a son of a bitch and says Nicole is not hotter than her as she grabs EJ and kisses him.

Ava says she’s surprised to find Rafe and Nicole together because they both said they would stay away from each other. Rafe points out that Ava said she was okay if they saw each other. Ava says she knows but they said they wouldn’t. Nicole says they just ran in to each other in the town square. Ava acknowledges Salem being a small town. Nicole says she’s late for a meeting and walks away. Ava questions Rafe what that was all about.

After Sami’s kiss, EJ says he’s sorry but he doesn’t feel a thing. Sami says he can say whatever he wants because his body is saying something else. Sami argues that she’s still his wife and he’s never getting rid of her. Sami says that’s okay because he doesn’t really want to.

Lucas tells Allie that Philip is missing and possibly dead while Marlena is either losing her grip on reality or she’s really possessed by the Devil. Lucas declares that either way, it’s not the time to be worried about his love life. Allie thinks it’s the perfect time to focus on what makes him happy. Allie says there’s nothing they can do for Philip and Marlena. Lucas says he feels sorry for John because he’s so determined to find Marlena but he can’t do anything if he does. Allie reminds him that John ended this last time so maybe he can do it again. Lucas responds that all they can do is hope and pray.

Belle tells Ciara that they can’t just sit here. Ciara says it’s bad enough that Marlena could hurt Ben or Shawn, but Shawn and Ben can protect themselves while Belle can’t. Belle argues that John keeps saying love is the thing that can conquer evil and she’s Marlena’s daughter so that’s the weapon she has which Shawn and Ben don’t, so it’s time for her to use it. Ciara decides she’s going with her then. Belle says that’s crazy. Ciara argues that she’s the only person the Devil can’t hurt because she’s carrying the baby that he wants. Belle reminds her that she promised Shawn that she would stay here and tells her to stay and lock the doors with no heroics as she has to take care of the baby. Ciara gives in and asks Belle to be careful. Belle orders her to lock the door. Ciara worries that a locked door won’t stop the Devil. Belle tells her to do it anyways as she exits, so Ciara locks the door.

Ben tells the Devil that he will never let him anywhere near Ciara or the baby. The Devil responds that he already has and he has no say in what happens next. Ben says the Devil already said he’s evil so maybe that’s what it takes to get to him. Ben tries to charge but the Devil uses his power to stop him. The Devil then produces a necktie and declares that he always comes prepared. The Devil tosses the necktie around Ben’s neck, choking him. Shawn manages to get the gag off of John, who pleads for Marlena not to let the Devil do it. The Devil then declares that it’s done.

Sami argues that EJ forgave her for shooting him in the head, so her sleeping with Lucas is like a three in their relationship. EJ points out that she did it twice and went back for more. Sami complains about how EJ treated her after she sacrificed so much and spent years helping him become the man he is now. Sami declares that EJ deserved what she did and he knows it. EJ asks why she doesn’t just walk away then and be done with him. Sami admits sometimes she wishes she could but even if she did walk away, she couldn’t stop loving him and she doesn’t want to. Sami argues that she knows EJ doesn’t want her to stop loving him. Nicole then walks in to the room.

Allie tells Lucas that she prays every night for Philip and Marlena and that Sami comes back to him. Lucas had no idea that was so important to her. Allie says she and Sami have their moments but she had a front row seat to how EJ treated her. Allie talks about all Sami did for EJ. Lucas still doesn’t understand how he could treat her so badly. Allie says everything changed when EJ started getting better and it was like nothing she did was right. Allie adds that Sami was alone and miserable so her flipping out on Lucas about Kristen’s letter was ridiculous. Allie brings up Sami getting kidnapped on the day EJ kicked her out of the mansion. Allie knows Sami was reaching by accusing Nicole but asks how they know it wasn’t EJ. Lucas asks why EJ would do that after kicking her out of the house. Allie asks if the Wisconsin cops had any leads. Lucas says Sami didn’t bother making a statement but the police said they would look into it. Lucas guesses since Sami wasn’t hurt badly and came back to Salem, they lost interest in the case. Allie argues that they could try again and Sami could get hurt. Lucas says a lot has happened in the last 24 hours so he hasn’t had time to think. Allie declares that whoever ordered this kidnapping needs to get caught and they need to pay.

John tries to get through to Marlena while Shawn tries to remove the tie from around Ben’s neck. The Devil then uses his powers to choke John. The Devil declares his work here is done and it’s time to move on. The Devil tells them to give up because mere mortals are no match for him. Devil Marlena then prepares to leave the cabin but Belle appears and knocks her out from behind with a rock.

Rafe asks Ava what she means. Ava says that Nicole was pretty upset when she showed up and she doesn’t believe it was about Philip. Rafe informs Ava that Nicole is back with EJ and he told her how he felt about that and him but she didn’t want to hear it. Ava questions what’s wrong with Nicole being with EJ. Rafe reminds Ava about their history. Ava argues that was years ago and they’ve both been through a lot so maybe they are both older and wiser. Rafe argues that EJ will be a disaster for Nicole but Ava thinks they seem like a great couple. Rafe asks if Ava has any idea the things that EJ has done. Ava asks how much Rafe knows about what she has done. Ava says that Rafe believes people can change but questions if he does or if he’s just telling her what he thinks she wants to hear.

EJ tells Nicole that he’s so glad she showed up. Sami says now EJ doesn’t have to admit that he’s still in love with her. Nicole says Sami can keep telling herself that. EJ remarks that Sami lives in a world of her own. Sami says EJ can’t wait to get back to that world. EJ says he’ll draw up new divorce papers but Sami says she’ll throw those in the trash too. Sami then walks out of the mansion.

Belle says she’s sorry as she loves her mom. Belle enters the cabin and checks on John. Belle is sorry for knocking Marlena out but she didn’t know what else to do. Belle thought telling her that she loved her would get to her. John encourages that she will but Devil Marlena suddenly escapes. Ben says she got away and he knows where she’s headed.

Ciara removes the pendant that Devil Marlena had given her, saying it would keep her and her baby safe. Ciara cries to her baby that she’s so sorry this is happening but assures her baby will be born perfect and she will protect the baby with her entire life.

Ben declares that Marlena is after Ciara so he has to get there first. Ben rushes out of the cabin. Belle questions if things can get any worse. Shawn worries about Marlena being on the loose again.

Rafe tells Ava that he does think people can change and brings up Gabi. Ava remarks on how Gabi treats her so Rafe admits that was a bad example. Ava asks if he’s having second thoughts about them. Rafe questions why she’s even asking that. Ava then has a flashback thought revealing that she saw Rafe and Nicole kissing earlier. Ava then tells Rafe that there’s no reason and it just occurred to her.

Nicole asks EJ about drawing up new divorce papers and if that’s why Sami has been going so crazy. EJ asks what she means. Nicole explains that Sami showed up at her apartment with fire in her eyes, ready to rip her limb from limb then Allie showed up and Sami didn’t care. EJ informs Nicole that Sami is insisting that there’s still a chance between them. Nicole says that doesn’t surprise her. EJ assures that Sami is wasting her time as he’s found the woman he wants and the one that is perfect for him right now. Nicole says he was just thinking the same thing as they hug. EJ then looks over and sees his wedding ring on his desk.

Sami goes back to see Allie. Allie tells her that Nicole’s not there if she came back for round 2. Sami says it’s not that and mentions Belle leaving her a message but she could only understand like two words. Sami thinks it was about Marlena and asks if she’s heard anything. Allie says no and invites Sami in. Sami comes inside and sees Lucas so she asks what he’s doing there. Lucas responds that he’s visiting his daughter and grandson, joking that he is allowed to do that. Allie asks if Sami went to see EJ. Sami confirms she did. Sami informs them that she tore up the divorce papers and she’s never going to sign them. Sami is sorry that Lucas doesn’t want to hear that but she’s not giving up on EJ. Lucas says that’s fine but assures that he’s not giving up on her either.

Ben returns home. Ciara raises a bat as she wants to make sure it’s him. Ben swears he wouldn’t hurt her and loves her so much. Ciara drops the bat and they hug. Ben is thankful that she’s okay. Ben is glad she ran away because he knows everything now and he should’ve listened to her from the beginning. Ciara asks how he got away and if Shawn is okay. Ben confirms that he is as well as Belle and John. Ben adds that John got there right after Ciara left. Ben says he got away because Devil Marlena took off, so he thought she was heading straight here. Ciara cries that she’s really happy that Ben got there first. Ben doesn’t know how to tell her but Ciara informs him that Shawn already told her that the Devil wants their baby. Ben says at least they are together now and promises to not let anything happen to her or their baby as they hug.

Belle and Shawn help John up. Belle asks if he’s okay after just getting out of the hospital. John says he’s fine. Shawn tells Belle that if she didn’t show up when she did, Marlena might have finished them all off. Shawn asks what made John show up here. John thought this was the most logical place to start looking and he thought he could get through to Marlena but the Devil shut him up in a hurry. Shawn worries that they’ve lost her while Belle wonders how they will ever stop her.

Devil Marlena stands outside in the park. The Devil declares that he should’ve dealt with Belle a long time ago and now it’s time that Belle and Shawn pay a heavy price. The Devil thinks he knows exactly how to make that happen…

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Thursday, December 16 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Adam, Chelsea and Connor went to their old penthouse, and Connor was excited because it looked just like it did the last time he was here. Adam said Connor had two homes – he’d stay here sometimes and the rest of the time at the ranch. Connor said this would be the coolest Christmas ever because Chelsea was with them. Connor reminisced about pizza and movie nights, where they were all together, like a real family. Adam said that Connor would have so many movie nights now that his mom was home. Pleased, Connor asked if he could stay up late on movie nights too, but Chelsea said he’d still have a bed time. Chelsea sent Connor upstairs to check out his room. Chelsea thought Adam handled that well. Adam said the important thing was that Connor knew they’d always love him. Chelsea agreed. It was strange for Chelsea to be back here. Adam moved to the ranch partially because there were too many memories in the penthouse. She asked which memories – the memories of what they once had or the memories of what it turned into.

Adam said this stirred up good and bad memories. Chelsea wondered where it all went wrong and what they could’ve done differently. He said it wasn’t any one thing, and they couldn’t go back. She said there was so much good, like their son. He stated that making their son feel secure was the most important thing. He got up to leave, and she asked what was going on with Chloe and Sally. He said he gave Chloe total autonomy. Chelsea countered that he hadn’t been completely hands off – he flew Sally to Tuscany for Victoria’s wedding. He said he did that because Sally made the dress with Newman Media money, and he was going to Tuscany anyway, so he gave her a lift. It turned out to be a good thing because it gave a boost to the platform. He said Chloe and Sally made a good team, and Chloe had her heart set on Chelsea joining them. Chelsea needed to discuss it with Chloe and meet Sally in person before she made up her mind. Adam wondered why Chelsea was afraid she wouldn’t get along with Sally. Chelsea just knew it was a possibility. Adam said there was no rush or pressure. He went upstairs to say goodbye to Connor.

The blonde mystery woman who’d been recording Billy was Sally. Chloe caught her at Society and confronted her about the disguise. Chloe saw Billy and Lily leaving earlier, and now she saw Sally smiling at her phone like the cat that caught the canary. Sally lied at first, but Chloe didn’t believe her, so Sally revealed that she’d been spying on Billy. She was concerned because Adam and Billy were battling, and if Billy retaliated against Newman Media, everything Sally and Chloe accomplished could go up in flames. Chloe told Sally to stick to designing. Sally tried talking to Billy the other day, but he wouldn’t tell her what was going on. Chloe wasn’t surprised since Sally worked for the enemy. Sally said she spoke to Billy with empathy, which no one else was showing him right now, and he responded. Chloe asked if Billy bared his soul. Sally said no, but she came away from the talk even more worried about what he was capable of, so she decided to follow him and see what he was planning. Chloe said Sally didn’t know what she was getting herself into. Sally knew that Billy and Adam hated each other, Adam was furious with Billy about that hit piece he published, and Billy would never forgive Adam for the death of Billy and Chloe’s daughter, even though Adam has changed. Chloe noted that Sally said she wasn’t even interested in Adam, but he had her running around playing Harriet the Spy. Chloe thought Adam was pulling Sally’s strings like a puppet and using her.

Sally clarified that Adam had no idea she was the one sending him the Billy videos. Skeptical, Chloe asked if Sally was sure she and Adam didn’t discuss what a threat Billy could be or discuss spying on him. Chloe said Adam could be manipulative. “You think that you’re special. You think that you can get close to him without getting burned. That you’re different,” Chloe said. Sally felt she knew what she was doing. Chloe thought that Sally was trying to impress Adam, but she was just playing into his hands. Chloe mocked Adam’s talk about wanting to be a better person and father. Sally thought Adam was sincere. Chloe countered that Adam and Victor just took Billy’s job and kicked him while he was down. Sally argued that Billy brought all this on himself when he published the story about Locke, but he didn’t want to take responsibility, so he was blaming Adam. Now Billy was spiraling out of control and targeting Adam and Newman Fashion. Chloe said Sally was in the middle of something potentially dangerous, and Adam was egging her on. Sally stated that Adam tried to talk her out of it. It was apparent to Chloe that he didn’t try hard enough. Chloe had been saying all along that people got sucked into Adam’s orbit and they got badly hurt. Sally thought Chloe meant Chelsea. Chloe said that it happened to a number of people. She added that Chelsea was back in Genoa City. Chloe asked if Sally was going to scheme with Adam, or if she was going to be part of the team with Chloe and Chelsea.

Don’t bother knocking. Just come on in,” Adam sarcastically said as Chloe and Sally entered his office. Chloe said Chelsea looked fantastic. Adam agreed. Chloe wanted Chelsea to join Newman Media. Chloe only took this job to give Chelsea a soft place to land. Adam said he wasn’t sure Chelsea wanted this job as much as he and Chloe wanted her to want it. He said that if Chelsea couldn’t commit to this, they would have to move forward without her. Chloe was adamant that Chelsea would take the job. Chloe thought it was understandable that Chelsea was cautious, and Chloe thought Chelsea needed to know that she’d be working in a supportive environment and that people wouldn’t be distracted by personal baggage or vendettas. Adam and Sally were on board with that. Chloe left the office, but Adam asked Sally to stay behind.

Sally felt like she’d been called into the principal’s office. Adam said Sally wasn’t in trouble. He told her about the anonymous videos he’d been getting of Billy. Sally thought that this anonymous person, who was willing to stick their neck out without expecting anything in return, sounded pretty special. Adam said the information on Billy piqued his interest. Sally was sure the anonymous source would be pleased to hear that. Adam said Billy might be planning a counter-attack, so it was good to have an arsenal at the ready. He wanted to know who the source was though, to make sure he wasn’t walking into a trap. A knowing Adam asked Sally if she had any idea who this anonymous source could be.

Chloe showed up at Chelsea’s and begged her to come work at Newman Fashion. Chelsea needed time. Chloe countered that she’d given Chelsea months. Chloe said she’d done all the heavy lifting with the platform, and she was even working with Adam, for God’s sake. Chelsea didn’t think it was best for her to work at Newman Fashions. She was doing some thinking while she was away, and she realized she was disconnected from everything and everyone in this town except Connor. It made her think maybe she didn’t belong in Genoa City anymore.

Noah ran into Tessa and Mariah at Crimson Lights. He showed her the album cover he made, and Tessa pretended she liked it. Mariah critiqued it and suggested some changes to make the cover fit Tessa’s style. Noah tried to get Tessa to take his side. She stammered that it needed work, but she was sure they’d find something they could all be happy with. He wanted her to stop being diplomatic and tell him if she was siding with him or with Mariah. Tessa refused to take sides. Noah apologized. He admitted that the bad album cover was a prank. He’d added some elements he knew that they wouldn’t like. Mariah and Tessa laughed. Tessa liked the way Mariah had been about to go to war with a world-famous artist just to protect Tessa’s image. Mariah said she was willing to take Noah down a notch for Tessa any time.

Faith and Moses arrived. Moses met Noah. Noah teased Faith about being a snack thief, and Tessa recalled the time that Faith took a bite out of her brownie. Mariah said Faith was very generous, and she was lucky to have her as a younger sister. Faith laughed that Mariah was so protective while Tessa went for the jugular. Faith thought Mariah and Tessa were like sweet sitcom parents. Mariah and Tessa exchanged a look about the significance of what Faith thought was idle chatter. Noah thought that Mariah and Tessa would be the perfect parents. Tessa changed the subject to the album cover. Devon had been playing Tessa’s music at the house, and Moses loved it. Faith said she’d overheard Moses singing some of Tessa’s songs. Moses was working at Devon’s business as an intern, so he was helping out with Tessa’s album. Tessa felt lucky to have Devon in her corner – he’d given her so much freedom on the project. She wasn’t sure where she’d be without Devon. Mariah suggested they show Faith and Moses the cover art, then she said she had to go to work. She left. Noah was explaining his artistic process, and Faith said they had their very own star. Noah asked if she meant him or Tessa. “Uh me, obviously,” Tessa said, and everyone laughed.

Moses thought it was cool that Noah and Tessa were working together, like they had a vision for the album. Noah said Tessa’s music blew him away. Tessa liked how Noah’s photographs captured things most people didn’t notice. Noah said all he had to do was capture the feelings he got listening to her songs. Faith and Moses went to their own table to let the artists work. Noah noticed how fast Mariah took off earlier. He hoped his lame joke didn’t upset her. Tessa said Mariah just had a lot going on. Noah asked if Tessa was okay. She was, and she had a lot to be grateful for. He said she had a lot to be proud of – she made something beautiful and it inspired him. He thought the album cover should celebrate that. Across the room, Faith observed Noah and Tessa. Later, Tessa left.

Moses tried to leave Faith behind while he went to go shopping. She wasn’t getting the hint and kept trying to tag along. Noah stepped in and explained to Faith that Moses was trying to go buy her a Christmas gift. Faith told Moses to call her later, and then he left. Faith thanked Noah for not taking Moses aside for a big brother talk or staring him down or asking him a lot of embarrassing questions. Noah wanted to, but he’d fought his protective instincts. He asked Faith to put his mind at ease about Moses. Faith said Moses was kind, respectful and smart, and he was the easiest and happiest part of her day. Noah promised he’d try not to embarrass Faith too much. Faith had a question for Noah, and she promised she wouldn’t tell anyone what he said, so he could be honest. She asked if he had feelings for Tessa.

Noah teased that Faith was reading too much young adult fiction. He asked why she thought he still had feelings for Tessa. “Because I have eyes,” she replied. He said that Tessa and Mariah were madly in love, and he and Tessa broke up a long time ago. Faith knew all that, but this wasn’t the first time that she picked up on the vibe that Noah was looking at Tessa and thinking “what if?” Noah denied it. Faith said she was young, but she’d seen more breakups and divorces than she cared to count. Noah promised he and Tessa were just friends, and there were no residual feelings there. He said they got along because they were both creative. “So you don’t look like a lovesick puppy every time you see her?,” Faith challenged. Noah said he looked like that because he was recently heartbroken. He was glad he and Tessa could still get along.

Mariah went to the Chancellor house. Louise, the nanny answered. Mariah was there to see Abby, but Louise said she and Chance weren’t home. Mariah asked if Dominic was here, and Louise said he was out with his parents. Mariah kept awkwardly standing there, so Louise said she’d let everyone know Mariah stopped by. Mariah said that wasn’t necessary – she’d catch up with them later. Louise coolly told Mariah to have a good day, then she closed the door.

Mariah and Tessa met up at home. Mariah confessed that she didn’t go to work. She’d quickly left Crimson Lights because of Faith’s joke about Mariah and Tessa being parents. Mariah knew that Faith didn’t mean anything by it. Tessa assured Mariah that it was okay to talk to her about anything. Mariah couldn’t stop thinking about what incredible parents they’d be. Mariah said she went to Abby’s house to see the baby, but nobody was there, except the nanny. Mariah had felt stupid standing in the doorway like a stranger wanting to see someone else’s baby. Tessa said that Mariah had an integral part of the baby’s life and she always would. Mariah had heard everyone say that before and say that she’d have a special nickname just for the baby, but the baby wasn’t Bowie. He was Abby and Chance’s child, even though Mariah brought him into the world. Mariah never thought she’d want kids. Sometimes she didn’t recognize who she was now. Mariah said that if Tessa told her that she was ready to start a family, it would be like every best day of Mariah’s life combined. “But this is not who I was when we met at all,” Mariah said. Tessa said there was nothing wrong with that – she and Mariah had both changed. Mariah said that Tessa was in a different place that Mariah, and Mariah accepted that. Mariah shifted gears and tried talking about dinner. Tessa didn’t think it was fair for Mariah to say all that, then change the subject without giving Tessa a chance to respond.

Tessa thanked Mariah for being so honest. Mariah said she was going through something that Tessa wasn’t. “But whatever you’re feeling, I feel it. We’re connected. If you hurt, I hurt,” Tessa said. Tessa wasn’t as certain about having a baby and she wasn’t ready to commit to it, but she was willing to talk about it. Mariah was pleased to hear that.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Wednesday, December 15 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At the main house, Chelsea thought Connor would be back from school by now. Adam said he’d be home on time. Chelsea digested the fact that the ranch was home for Connor and asked how that was going. Adam moved here to give Connor some stability after he got out of boarding school, and living at the ranch had given him that. Chelsea asked how it was for Adam living on the ranch, with Victor and other people who lived on the property. He assumed she meant him and Sharon. She wasn’t trying to pry. She completed therapy and left those dark thoughts behind, but she couldn’t help but be curious. He said he’d put her mind at ease – he barely saw Sharon anymore. He was focused on Connor and Newman Media. She said he sounded good. Adam would prefer to live somewhere other than the tack house. He saw enough of Victor at work, and he’d like to live closer to the office, but Connor loved the ranch and being close to family. Faith had been giving Connor riding lessons, and Grandpa Victor and Grandma Nikki could do no wrong in Connor’s eyes. Chelsea asked if Connor was really okay – he seemed fine in video chats, but that was such a small window into his life. She noted that Connor had been dealing with so many changes. Adam assured Chelsea that Connor was handling it like a champ. He said Connor’s biggest concern was that he missed his mother. Chelsea recalled that earlier, Adam said he was glad to see her. She asked if he missed her too.

Adam didn’t know how to answer that. Chelsea didn’t intend to put Adam on the spot. Her therapist encouraged her to be more direct. He thought he made his feelings clear. She felt that he seemed more at peace today, like he might be willing to get past what she did. He did feel more at peace, but as far as forgetting and forgiving her framing him, he didn’t think that was a conversation to have when Connor was about to come home. She said he was right. At that moment, Connor came in and was excited to see Chelsea. He said Grandpa told him there was surprise, and he’d hoped it was her. Victor came in and watched the reunion.

Chelsea marveled at how big Connor had gotten, and Victor credited to life on the ranch. Connor said Chelsea being here made it perfect. Adam said it was a good day for them all. Connor took Chelsea to the stables. Victor said he needed to know what Chelsea’s return meant to Adam. Adam stated that he and Chelsea didn’t have a future as a couple. They’d always be co-parents, but they’d done too much damage to each other to get back what they once had. Victor was relieved. Adam was concerned about how Connor would take the separation. Victor said that Connor was strong. Adam thought Connor needed all the love he could get, especially from his mom. Victor respected that Chelsea was a protective mother, but he thought she was toxic for Adam. Victor added that Sharon’s relationship with Adam was toxic too.

Adam wasn’t crazy about getting love life critiques from his father. Victor was impressed by Adam’s work at Newman Media, but he said Adam’s romantic entanglements screwed up his life. Victor wondered if Adam was going to the stables. Adam didn’t want to hover over Chelsea. He thought she deserved time alone with her son. Adam got a video of Billy from the anonymous sender. It was a video of Billy and Victoria at Crimson Lights, and it had audio too. Victor wondered who sent this video and whether they could be trusted. Adam intended to find out.

Chelsea and Connor came inside. The boy wanted his mom to spend the night. Chelsea explained that she was going to be staying at the penthouse, but she’d see him a lot. Adam added that they loved Connor even though they weren’t together. Victor said that the whole family was here for Connor. Adam said Chelsea could take Connor to her place tonight.

At Crimson Lights, Sharon gave Rey a coffee. According to Rey, Chance was meeting with the chief this morning, earlier than planned. Rey was wondering if Chance was going to be his partner again. Sharon was surprised Chance might go back to work already. Rey said the doctor cleared him. Sharon was thinking about Chance’s mental health – this was a stressful job. She said even if he hadn’t had such a terrible ordeal, it wouldn’t be unusual to take paternity leave. Rey wanted Chance to do what was best for him, but Rey also wanted his partner back. Rey had almost gotten Chance into soccer, and he planned to finish that project. Sharon hoped it worked so Rey wouldn’t go back to trying to make her watch soccer. He said that he’d never give up on that. She assured him that one day, he’d be on a stakeout with Chance talking about soccer, then they’d catch the bad guys.

As Sharon buttoned Rey’s jacket, she teased that she was wondering if she should be jealous of the way he was rhapsodizing about his relationship with Chance. He said she was much cuter than Chance, she was the most kind and compassionate person he’d ever met; she was warm and beautiful and the love of his life. He’d been thinking of going to the station to offer his moral support to Chance, until she made fun of him. She said that she thought that was a sweet thing to do, and she encouraged him to go. They kissed, and he left.

Devon was at home. He thought back to his conversation with Chance last night. Chance had admitted that he wasn’t okay and that he wasn’t telling Abby everything he felt. Chance said he failed Abby. He was trying to live up to the commitment he made to her and the baby, but he wasn’t sure he could. In the present, Amanda found Devon staring off into space. She noted that he left while she was sleeping, and she asked what was up. He was worried about Chance. Devon confided that Chance felt guilty about abandoning Abby throughout the pregnancy, he felt bad about Mariah’s kidnapping and he’d lost every person on his team. Devon understood why Chance wasn’t in a good place, but Devon didn’t want it to affect Dominic. Amanda asked if Devon was concerned Chance’s mental state would cause him to neglect the baby. He wasn’t worried about that. Chance had always been a responsible guy. The only thing Devon knew was that he wanted Dominic to have the best life possible. He also wanted to be there for Chance, since Chance opened up to him. He thought he knew how to achieve both things – he needed to spend as much time with Dominic as he could.

At the Chancellor house, Abby was concerned because Chance was meeting with Paul sooner than she’d expected. He assured her he was still planning to ease back into work because he wanted to spend as much time as he could with her and Dominic. He said this was the happiest he’d been in a long time. She asked where he went last night. Before he could answer, Christine showed up. Thanks to Chance’s intel, the people who set the bomb had been caught, and the bombers turned on the man that Chance had been trying to track down, and the individual had been apprehended. The case was officially closed, and Chance and his family wouldn’t need security anymore. Abby was delighted they could get their lives back.

Christine left. Abby felt like this was the start of a new chapter. Chance agreed. He’d love to stay and talk, but he had to go. Devon showed up to see the baby. Chance had been planning to call and thank Devon for listening last night. He was sorry if he felt a little off balance. Devon said there was no need to apologize. Abby told Devon the news. Chance was a little disappointed he couldn’t bring the criminals in himself. Abby pointed out that Chance provided the information that was needed to close the case. Devon suggested that they go celebrate with food, but Chance had an appointment. He left.

Abby had exciting news of her own – Dominic sat up today. Devon said Dominic was advanced. He revealed that Dominic had been trying to sit up when Abby was gone. He asked if she had a video. She did, and she said she’d text it to him. She asked how Chance seemed last night. He didn’t think it was a secret that Chance was still trying to adjust to being home. She was optimistic that he’d get past it. She hated that Chance kept beating himself up for going away. She said he felt bad he wasn’t there for her and Mariah, but no one held that against him. One of the things she loved about Chance was that he was dedicated to the greater good. Devon said maybe spending time with Abby and Dominic would make things a little easier on Chance. Abby kept telling herself that Chance would get back to his old self; it would just take longer than she thought.

Rey and Chance went to Crimson Lights. Sharon called Chance a hero. Rey said all the criminals on the case Chance worked had been caught. Chance didn’t think he was a hero, since he didn’t finish the job. Sharon and Rey thought Chance was heroic. Sharon wanted to give Chance a hero’s drink. Before Sharon could make something for Chance, Christine walked in, and Chance went over and thanked her for everything she did while he was gone. He’d been too overwhelmed to say it earlier. Nina and Abby told Chance what a great source of information and support Christine was. Christine had been happy to pass on what she could, up until she got the inaccurate information that he’d died. It wasn’t easy for her to tell Nina and Abby that Chance died. She didn’t blame him for that though. Chance left because the baby was due to wake up from his nap soon.

Sharon told Christine she was glad Chance and Abby got a happy ending. According to Christine, Paul thought it might be a little too soon for Chance to go back to work. She asked what Rey thought. He wasn’t sure if Chance was ready, since he’d only seen Chance twice since his return. Rey was rooting for Chance to rejoin the force at some point, but he thought the mission may have taken more out of Chance than he realized.

Chance got home and overheard Devon talking with the baby about sitting up for the first time. Devon promised to visit all the time.

Bill and Lily went to Society just as Ashland and Victoria were getting ready to go. Billy quietly told Lily to follow his lead. Billy, proceeded to put on a drunk and belligerent act. He approached the other couple and mentioned that, now that the kids were going to boarding school, he had no responsibility at all. Billy said he owed Ashland a thank you, and he insisted that Ashland join him in a drink. Ashland declined. Victoria thought Billy already had enough. Billy said that he didn’t have a job, but he was an Abbott, so he had plenty of money in the bank. Lily told Billy to stop, and Ashland said that Billy should listen to her. He said he did all the time, and she accepted him for who he was. He said Ashland knew the feeling, since Victoria forgave Ashland for many things. Billy added that Victoria forgave him for many things too. Billy thought he and Ashland had something in common, because Victoria liked a little bit of risk taking. Billy asked Ashland to play a fun poker game with him.

Lily seemed concerned and disapproving of Billy’s behavior. Billy said that Ashland owed him one. Ashland countered that he didn’t owe Billy anything. Ashland said he wasn’t going to feed Billy’s addiction. Billy countered that Ashland had no problem setting a trap and stripping Billy of his dignity. Ashland said he’d warned Billy that digging around in Ashland’s past would be a losing proposition. Victoria told Billy to go to a gambler’s anonymous meeting. He scoffed. Victoria couldn’t watch this anymore, so she and Ashland left.

Billy thought that went well. Lily thought it went almost too well. His drunken tirade felt a little too real to her. The venom in his voice when he was accusing Ashland of blackmail was chilling to Lily. Billy thought Ashland had it coming, but it was all part of the act. Lily was concerned Billy would get too deep in the act and lose sight of his goal. He said he’d never been more focused in his life. She wanted him to do something, and she knew he wasn’t going to like it. He thought she wanted him to drop the plan. She was on board with the plan, but she wanted him to tell Jack that the downward spiral was a charade. She already felt bad that they were lying to Victoria. He said Victoria sat back while Victor, Adam and Ashland tore him down. He asked why he should feel remorse about rubbing the consequences of what they did to him in Victoria’s face. Lily didn’t think it’d be fair to keep Jack in the dark. Billy said that his self-righteous brother would never go along with this plan.

Billy said that Jack was going to try and help fix him, which would add legitimacy to Billy’s act. Lily said it’d inflict emotional pain on Jack, especially since he was an addict too. Billy said it wasn’t ideal, but it would be fine since he wasn’t actually spiraling. Lily said that Jack might not be able to forgive the lie. Billy appreciated Lily’s view. He said they were in this together, and Jack was out of town, so they had time to make up their mind about how to proceed. He asked if there was another reason she wanted to bring Jack into the circle of trust? Was she looking for someone to hold Billy accountable? She said no. She trusted him when he said he had things under control. The blonde lady with the dark clothes appeared again, and Billy discreetly told Lily that he thought this woman was following him. Lily thought it was Sally in disguise. She’d overheard Sally and Adam talking about spying on Billy. Billy said that Sally had no idea she was playing into his hands. Billy thought they should give Sally a show.

Billy pulled out a deck of cards. Lily was surprised he was carrying cards as a prop. He said his motto was to always be prepared. He asked if she’d help him out. She played along and raised her voice, telling him to put the cards away. He refused, and the mystery lady filmed the argument. Lily yelled that she was done, and she stormed out. Bill finished his drink and went after her. The mystery woman’s back was to the door, so she didn’t see that Lily waited by the coat check for Billy and that they left together.

Victoria and Ashland went to her office. She was sorry he had to deal with Billy’s latest scene. He didn’t blame her. He almost felt bad for Billy because he’d fallen back into his old habits. It reinforced her belief that the kids should be in boarding school. Ashland wasn’t worried about Billy; he was Lily’s problem now. Victoria worried that Lily would leave Billy, and he’d get himself in trouble because he wouldn’t have anyone to rein him in.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Tuesday, December 14 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

When Billy went to bed last night, Lily was poring over documents for Chancellor Industries. When he woke up the next morning, she was still in the same spot. She said she got a few hours of sleep on the couch. She didn’t mind the work though, she was learning so much about the company, and she was brimming with ideas for modernizing it and boosting profitability. Billy was glad that Lily had gotten over her self doubt. Lily was prepared to rise to the challenge, but she noted that Jill was a traditional and conservative leader. Billy said no one would accuse Jill of having his risk taking sensibility, but this about Lily, not him, and he loved seeing her shine. Lily respected Billy’s decision, but she really wished he’d come to Chancellor with her. She could see how much they could accomplish being CEO and COO together. She knew he wouldn’t have the voice he wanted right away, but in time… Part of Billy wanted to get in the trenches with Lily, but he wasn’t going to. He promised to be her biggest supporter and personal consultant day and night. He was proud of her and appreciated that she wanted to work with him, but he was focused on his plan for Victor and Adam.

Adam was at work. Someone sent him a video of Billy from yesterday. Adam watched it and smiled. Victor entered. He was glad Adam hired Noah. Victor knew Adam was disappointed they didn’t pursue ChancComm, but there were a lot of good things in store for Newman Media. Adam stated that he received some unsolicited candid footage of Billy drinking alone. He showed it to Victor. Adam was surprised at how quickly Billy started coming apart at the seams. Victor said Billy had two solid parents, but he’d always been a loser, and even when he got success while holding onto someone else’s coattails, he always lost it. Victor told Adam that Victoria was thinking of sending her kids to boarding school. He’d gotten this news from Nikki, Victor wasn’t sure he liked it, but he thought it was for the best. Adam said at least the kids wouldn’t be subjected to what was going on with Billy, because this was just the beginning. Victor agreed – he’d seen this all before with Billy, first the drinking, then the gambling, then the erratic behavior, embarrassing himself and his family, then he’d blame everyone else for his mistakes. Adam said Billy needed to be put in his place.

Victor asked what Adam was thinking. Adam said Billy set himself up for humiliation, and someone could take advantage of that. Victor wondered who sent the video. Adam didn’t know, probably a freelancer looking for a payout, or someone from Billy’s past looking to take him down a peg. Victor said to be careful because they didn’t need another greedy blackmailing bastard like Gaines. Adam agreed. Victor had a meeting, and he told Adam to keep him informed. Adam texted the anonymous person to ask who they were and what they wanted. The reply was that they didn’t want anything. They just wanted to help.

Victoria walked into her office and overheard Ashland on the phone. He instructed someone to do something immediately and to only contact him at this number. He stressed that this person was not to call any of the Newman/Locke numbers. Ashland needed this handled with discretion. Victoria closed the door, alerting Ashland to her presence. His call ended. As his wife and partner, she wanted to know what was going on. He was afraid he couldn’t. He told her not to worry. She asked if she seemed worried. He admitted she didn’t, but he assumed she was thinking back to the secrets he kept and when he pretended he was buying her a gift when he was really getting money to pay Jesse Gaines. Victoria said a lot had changed, and she trusted Ashland. He was grateful. She was curious though, and she wanted a hint. He said he was arranging a present for her. Excited, she tried to get more information out of him, but he was mum. He felt happy and strong today, and he thought he owed it to her and his new treatment. He was going to get some work done, and he hoped to spend time with her. That sounded good to her. She had a meeting too, and she also had to talk to Billy about boarding school for the kids. She knew Billy would feel blindsided and he wouldn’t like that he was the reason she wanted to send the kids away. After Victoria left, Nate visited Ashland. They hugged. Ashland said there had been no further spread of the cancer. Nate thought that was fantastic. Ashland had almost been afraid to believe it. At Nate’s suggestion, they made plans for a double date.

Billy was at Crimson Lights. The blonde woman in the dark clothes and sunglasses who recorded him yesterday, at Society, was there. He glanced over at her as she took a seat in a corner booth. Victoria came in and asked how he was. He said he was fair to middling, and he’d do better once he got something stronger than coffee. She thought it was a little early. He said that he was going to go gambling and lose a small fortune, like she expected him to. He sarcastically said he wouldn’t want to disappoint. She was worried he was falling into a dark place. “That’s what I do, Vic,” he said. She hoped this was his anger talking. She said she thought the kids should go to boarding school after the holidays.

Billy asked if Victoria thought this or if she’d already decided it. Victoria already found a school and both children had already been accepted. She knew it wasn’t easy to hear, but she believed it was for the best – there had been so much family drama, and Billy was obviously going through a lot. She said it wouldn’t be forever, maybe until the end of the quarter or the end of the year. It was a fantastic school, and she thought the kids would love it. She was caught off guard when Billy said he thought it was a good idea. She was grateful for the way he was handling it. He said not to read too much into it because it didn’t mean that everything was copacetic between them. He said even if she bought ChancComm so he didn’t have to watch Adam bleed it dry, it didn’t negate everything that came before this. She asked like what. He said he was right about her husband’s past, and he told her not to deny it because he knew she was involved in the plan to set a trap for him. That was what hurt him the most. He knew the others were capable of that, but he didn’t realize that she was too. “I thought you were better,” he said. He walked out.

Billy went home and called the boarding school that Johnny and Katie would be attending. He asked the head of the school to shield the children from any publicity about the Newman and Abbott families.

Chelsea surprised Chloe at Society. Chelsea was home for good. Then she clarified that it was for now. After a happy reunion, Chloe asked if Adam knew Chelsea was back. Chelsea had started to tell him several times that she might be coming home, but he kept cutting her off saying it wasn’t a good time. Chloe thought Adam should make time for the mother of his child, but she conceded that he did have a lot on his mind – he and Billy were at war again. Chelsea sighed that some things never changed. Chelsea wanted to know what was going on at Newman Fashion. Chloe asked if Chelsea was ready to come back to work with her. Chelsea needed a moment to breathe. She also needed to meet Sally first. And Connor was her priority. Chloe suggested that Chelsea could bring Connor by the office and talk to Adam about going to work. Chelsea said she’d talk to Adam soon enough, but her son came first.

Chelsea went to the main house and talked with Nikki. She said Anita was doing better and didn’t need her help. Chelsea wanted to see Connor as soon as he came home from school. Nikki asked about Chelsea’s emotional state. Chelsea said she completed her therapy, and the court lifted all the restrictions. Nikki thought that was reassuring. Chelsea felt centered and grounded. She hated being away from Connor, but being away from some of the other people in Genoa city had been helpful for her counseling. Nikki asked what the doctor thought. Chelsea said she wouldn’t be allowed to be here if he didn’t approve. Nikki was curious about Chelsea’s plans and expectations.

Chelsea’s goal was to reconnect with her son. Nikki asked if Chelsea spoke to Adam. Chelsea stated that what she discussed with Adam was her private business. Victor and Adam entered unexpectedly. They were there because the ranch guard alerted Victor that Chelsea was on the premises. Chelsea said she came in peace, and Adam noted that no one said otherwise. Chelsea was glad Adam was here so they could talk before Connor got out of school. She was excited to spend the holiday with Connor. At Nikki’s suggestion, she and Victor stepped out. Adam said Connor would be excited. Adam just wished Chelsea told him he was coming. She said she tried more than once, but he was always too busy to talk. He had a lot going on, but he was sorry he didn’t make time. She said Chloe told her about a war between Adam and Billy. He said Chloe was always over-exaggerating – it was just business. Adam said seeing Chelsea in person was better than video chatting. He thought she looked happy and confident. She was all that and more. She knew it’d take time to convince him of that, but for now, she was happy to be back. He was glad she was back too.

Lily ran into Chloe at Crimson Lights. They talked about their kids who were all doing well. Lily congratulated Chloe on the buzz that Sally generated for the platform. Chloe congratulated Lily on becoming CEO of Chancellor. Lily said thanks, but it wasn’t a big deal. Chloe assumed Lily was downplaying it because of Billy. Chloe was sure Billy was thrilled, but knowing him the way she did, she bet he was freaking out and swearing vengeance on his enemies. Lily asked why Chloe was so interested in Billy’s state of mind. Chloe didn’t have a hidden agenda. She was just concerned. Chloe knew about the Ashland story being retracted and ChancComm being for sale. She was worried bout the implications for Billy. Lily said it had nothing to do with Chloe. Chloe disagreed. She always used to think she’d never get over what happened with Adam – she’d wanted him dead, and she was willing to do it. Lily said Chloe found a way to coexist and work with Adam. Chloe said she worked with Victor too, but she’d never fully trust him or Adam. She would never forget what Adam did, but she found a way to move forward. She didn’t think Billy ever found a way to let go of the past. But maybe things were different this time, because of Lily.

Lily felt she and Billy were lucky to have each other. Chloe said Lily had two attributes – Billy adored her, and she wasn’t a Newman. Lily thought Billy would get through this latest chapter in his life just fine. Chloe knew loving someone meant believing in them, but she said not to let it become blind faith. Chloe said Billy was brilliant in his own confounding way, and he had this self confidence that spilled over onto people who cared about him. It made them think he had everything under control, until they realize he didn’t and it all fell apart. Lily thought those days were behind Billy. Chloe hoped that was right, and she hoped for the best for Lily and Billy.

Ashland, Nate and Elena had a meal at Society while they waited for Victoria. Ashland talked about the importance of making time for friends. Victoria arrived. Elena watched Ashland and Victoria interacting, and she thought it was cute how they were still such newlyweds. Ashland said when he received his diagnosis, nothing was guaranteed, but he made it to his wedding, then Thanksgiving and now he was closing in on Christmas with the love of his life. Ashland and Victoria kissed. Elena asked about Ashland and Victoria’s Christmas plans. They were staying in town so Ashland could experience a Newman Christmas. Ashland was making the day extra special. Victoria resumed trying to figure out what Ashland’s surprise was, and he said she’d have to be patient. Elena and Nate had to work, but she’d requested the same days off as Nate, so hopefully they could spend the holiday together. Elena and Nate had to go to work now, but the all made plans to see each other again soon.

Victoria said that was what she needed. Ashland could tell something was bothering Victoria. Victoria said that the talk with Billy was civil, but profoundly disconcerting. She was relieved Bill was okay with sending the kids to boarding school, but it concerned her that he didn’t put up much of a fight. She said he loved those kids more than anything in the world, and she blindsided him with a unilateral decision to send them away. Ashland didn’t understand why Victoria was disappointed Billy agreed with her. She said she knew it sounded ridiculous, but Billy was a jerk for the rest of the conversation, and he’d been ready for a fight the moment she got there. Ashland was glad Victoria didn’t give Billy a fight. She said it wasn’t easy holding back. Billy had expressed his extreme disappointment in her and lingering suspicion and disapproval in Ashland. Ashland was sorry Victoria had to deal with that, but they could handle Billy. She wasn’t sure what they were handling. She could tell there was something going on with Billy.

Elena and Nate went to Crimson Lights because she forgot her work ID upstairs in her apartment. He said that if she lived with him, he could’ve reminded her to bring it. Startled, she asked if he was inviting her to move in with him.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Tuesday, December 14, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Lucas walks through the town square and finds Rafe. Lucas asks if there’s any update on Philip. Rafe says the search team is still working. Lucas wants the truth and asks if Rafe thinks Philip is dead. Rafe responds that they are working under the assumption that he’s still alive but they did find his prosthetic leg and the blood at the scene is Philip’s type. Lucas knows all that but doesn’t know why the hell he hasn’t arrested Brady yet.

Nicole calls Brady and leaves a message, saying that Chloe told her about this whole mess with Philip and asks him to call her back when he gets a chance. Nicole hangs up as there’s a knock at the door and Sami arrives. Nicole tells her that Allie’s not here. Sami says she will wait. Nicole tells her to wait in the car and tries to shut the door on her. Sami tries to stop her while Nicole argues that it’s her house. Sami shouts that it was her bed and husband that Nicole slept with last night. Sami complains about what Nicole did to her. Nicole then pulls Sami inside and decides they are going to have a little talk.

EJ brings Susan home to the DiMera Mansion. EJ asks if she needs a doctor but Susan says it’s her soul, not her body, that’s in trouble. EJ promises to take care of her now. Susan responds that she’s not worried about herself, but about Marlena since she’s possessed by the Devil. Susan says the thing that Marlena has become is after Ciara’s unborn baby.

Shawn hugs Ciara and is glad she’s back. Ciara notes that he’s kind of intense as Shawn questions where she has been. Ciara responds that she was with Ben and Marlena which Shawn questions. Ciara says there’s something she has to tell him about John. Shawn stops her and says to let him tell her something about Marlena first.

Ben tells Marlena that Ciara isn’t here and must have gone out the back way. Marlena worries that they can’t let her go back to Salem. Ben says he’s sorry as he knew she was upset but didn’t think she would run away. Marlena worries that if Ciara goes back, John will get the truth out of her and then he will come here to kill her. Marlena declares they have to stop her and opens the door of the cabin right as John arrives. Marlena shuts the door and tells Ben that John is here to kill her. Ben responds that he will have to get by him first. John then kicks the door open and enters the cabin.

Ciara asks Shawn what about Marlena. Shawn asks if she hurt her. Ciara says no and asks why Marlena would hurt her. Shawn realizes Ciara doesn’t know. Ciara demands to know what she doesn’t know. Shawn then reveals that Marlena is possessed again.

John warns Ben to leave them alone. Ben says there’s no damn way that’s going to happen and tells John to get the hell out of here. John asks if Marlena recruited Ben. Ben says all she had to do was tell him what John has been doing to her and that is over now. Ben tells John to either get out or he’s going to throw him out. John tells Ben to listen first. Ben tells John that he’s never going to hurt her again. John asks if he really thinks he would hurt Marlena and argues that Marlena is doing nothing but lying to him. Ben argues that Marlena doesn’t lie. John responds that she doesn’t, but that thing does.

Susan calls Ciara, leaving a message to call her and to not go near Marlena because she is not herself, she is the Devil and she needs to keep her baby away from him. EJ encourages Susan to calm down. Susan says she just needs to figure this out as she doesn’t know what to do. EJ says she’s done everything she could. EJ tells her to let him take care of her. Susan complains that the Devil doesn’t want people to believe her. EJ says there are a lot of people that will look after Ciara so he wants to look after her. Susan calls him such a good son. EJ feels he’s a terrible son, father, husband, brother, and person, but the Devil doesn’t bother him like he bothers Susan so he will fight him for her. Susan argues that EJ underestimates the Devil. Susan talks about the Devil making her choose between EJ and John and how she almost had to stab John.

Rafe assures Lucas that Brady isn’t going anywhere, but if they move too soon and they get Melinda to issue a warrant and try to build a case, they won’t be able to do it and it will be that much harder to bring charges later. Rafe tells Lucas to wait if he wants justice for Philip. Lucas complains that it’s killing Kate. Rafe says he’s sorry but they are not giving up. Rafe adds that he actually wanted to talk to him about Sami since he heard Sami was kidnapped right outside his back door which Lucas confirms. Rafe asks Lucas about finding Sami in Wisconsin. Rafe mentions that he’s been trying to get a hold of her because he thought she’d want to file a complaint but he hasn’t heard anything. Lucas tells him that Sami has been a little preoccupied. Rafe assumes he means because of worrying about Marlena. Lucas says you would think so but Sami’s lost EJ and that demands she make a total ass out of herself.

Nicole tells Sami that she slept with a man who is in the process of divorcing a woman that he despises, so she didn’t do anything to her. Sami argues that EJ is her husband. Nicole complains that Sami meticulously planned to destroy her marriage and it was personal as she made sure it hurt as much as possible. Sami argues that she was protecting her brother. Nicole argues that Sami doesn’t give a crap about Eric or she wouldn’t have put him in the spotlight with his mother there. Nicole says that Sami’s brother was just collateral damage to her. Nicole adds that Sami doesn’t care about EJ either and this is just a distraction from the clear truth that EJ didn’t need a nurse anymore and she wasn’t woman enough. Nicole declares that she didn’t do this, Sami did.

Rafe questions Lucas thinking that Sami is trying to get EJ back. Rafe will never understand what Sami sees in EJ. Lucas says all those years, she nursed EJ back to health and he treats her like dirt. Lucas suggests finding EJ in bed with another woman is the last straw which Rafe questions. Lucas reveals that Sami caught EJ in bed with Nicole.

Sami accuses Nicole of sleeping with EJ to get back at her. Nicole responds that she saw the divorce papers weeks ago and that EJ didn’t serve her because she was missing. Nicole says she didn’t break up her marriage because it was already over and Sami lost him. Nicole adds that EJ knows who Sami is and wants no part of her. Nicole tells Sami that she can blame her but unlike her and Eric, there was no outside intervention to break up her marriage as Sami did that all on her own. Nicole asks if Sami is happy now. Sami says no and turns away. Nicole doesn’t think this is a good time to talk to Allie so she suggests Sami go for a drive or take a walk or something. Sami gets upset and tries to slap Nicole but Nicole catches her arm. They call each other a bitch as they argue until Allie walks in and questions what the hell is going on here.

EJ asks Susan if she really thinks John and Shawn will let anything happen to Ciara or the baby now that they know the truth. EJ encourages that Susan did her job and now the baby is safe because of her so she literally beat the Devil. Susan says he knows just what to say. Susan feels Sami must be worried sick about Marlena, so she suggests EJ give Sami a call and make her feel better like he just did for her. EJ responds that as far as he’s concerned, Sami can join her mother in Hell and stay there.

Shawn talks to Ciara about how the Devil has been biding his time for the last 25 years, waiting for the right opportunity to take over Marlena’s body again but first he got to Doug. Ciara asks if Doug is okay now. Shawn confirms that he is and talks about how he called the Devil out on Thanksgiving. Shawn asks Ciara where Marlena is now. Ciara responds that she’s still with Ben.

John tells Ben that everything Marlena has been telling him is a lie. Devil Marlena argues that John is the one lying and that he’s not the person he claims to be. John brings up 25 years ago. Marlena claims to be frightened that John would actually kill her. Ben says that’s not going to happen. John tells Ben to ask anyone about 25 years ago. Ben warns that he’s giving John one last chance to get the hell out of here because he saw the way John showed up at his apartment, screaming and yelling, banging on his door while saying he was going to kill Marlena. John tells Ben that he’s late to the game as it wasn’t him, it was her. Marlena argues that it’s not true. John tells Ben to stop listening to Marlena and start listening to him. John says that is not the woman that made Ben well, it’s not Dr. Evans. Devil Marlena then raises her hand behind Ben and uses his powers to choke John, preventing him from saying that she’s the Devil. John tries to rush her but Ben knocks John out with a punch.

Lucas tells Rafe that he rescued Sami and when they got back, she went right back to EJ. Lucas says it may be for the best since that’s when she found EJ with Nicole. Rafe mentions running in to EJ and Nicole at the mansion last night but he didn’t realize. Lucas jokes about their sweet tender love affair and says it makes him sick. Lucas notices that it bothers Rafe too. Rafe states that Nicole is his friend and EJ is human garbage so it does bother him. Lucas gets it but selfishly he hopes it makes Sami open her eyes, because he wants her back.

Allie remarks that it’s so nice for Sami to drop by and suggests they go get a coffee or take a walk. Sami says she’s fine. Nicole decides she will go since she has errands to run. Allie tells Nicole that she’s sorry. Sami tells Allie not to apologize for her. Nicole says she knows Sami is upset but tells her to never do this again. Nicole then exits. Sami tells Allie that she came to see her and she didn’t start this. Allie mocks that she never does. Sami knows her feelings for Nicole and how she owes her so much. Sami informs Allie that she just found Nicole in bed with her husband last night.

Susan tells EJ not to talk about Sami like that after everything she’s done for him. EJ asks what about having sex with her ex husband which shocks Susan. EJ reveals that he has served her with divorce papers. Susan can’t believe it as she thought they were devoted to each other 100%. EJ says she obviously thought wrong and he doesn’t want to talk about this because he wants to make sure Susan rests and relaxes. Susan doesn’t want to rest and relax, she wants to hear about the story. Susan wants EJ to tell her about the whole thing.

Ciara tells Shawn that Marlena told them that John had been beating her, so she wanted them to take her somewhere safe and far away from Salem. Ciara says she was skeptical but Ben totally believed her and related to what he went through as a child. Ciara adds that John showed up and it was like something she’d never seen before as he was crazy and threatening to kill her. Shawn points out that it was as if it was on cue. Shawn doesn’t think that was John as the Devil has weird crazy powers. Shawn brings up how the Devil broke the handcuffs on Thanksgiving and threw him across the room to knock him out. Ciara and Shawn worry about what it was if it wasn’t John.

John wakes up tied to a chair and tries to tell Ben that Marlena is not herself but she puts a gag over his mouth and says that’s enough of his lies. Marlena then grabs a knife. Ben questions what the hell she is doing. Marlena declares that she’s going to make sure John never hurts her ever again. Ben tells her that John is tied up so he can’t hurt her or anyone else ever again. Ben assures that she’s safe. She argues that he needs to pay. Ben says that’s not up to them. Ben reminds her that she taught him that violence won’t help her but hurt her. She says it’s so good to hear her words coming back and she’s so proud of Ben and grateful. Ben is glad that he could help her for once after all she’s done for him. Ben asks Marlena to drop the knife. Marlena says she’s asked too much of Ben already so it’s time for him to focus on himself, his wife, and their baby.

Ciara tells Shawn that she has to get to Ben before Marlena hurts him. Shawn stops her and reminds her that Susan said the Devil is after Ciara’s baby, so he’s not letting her go anywhere near Marlena.

EJ explains to Susan that Sami was sleeping with her ex-husband and was going to try to hide it from him as well. Susan brings up that EJ has done that once or twice. EJ doesn’t want to go there and says they are talking about the present. Susan asks how he found out. EJ admits it was Kristen which doesn’t surprise Susan. EJ informs Susan that he’s already started divorce proceedings but Susan says no and urges EJ to forgive Sami. Susan brings up all the time Sami spent with him in Italy to save him. EJ says he doesn’t feel inclined to forgive her but it might be too late anyways because last night, Sami caught him in bed with Nicole. Susan says here we go again.

Allie tells Sami that she’s so sorry. Sami asks how she feels about Nicole now. Allie is sorry she went through that after everything she’s already been through. Sami complains that being kidnapped and thrown in a room isn’t as bad as finding Nicole in her bed, gloating. Allie reminds her that she and Lucas tried to tell her not to go. Sami questions if she knew. Allie says no but that’s not the point. Sami argues that the point is that Nicole is vicious and vindictive. Allie doesn’t think they should be talking about what Nicole did wrong. Sami guesses she wants to talk about her. Allie suggests talking about EJ and talking about everything EJ has done wrong will take a hell of a long time.

Lucas tells Rafe that he gets that Nicole going back to EJ is like him taking a drink, no good could come from it, but he hopes it opens Sami’s eyes. Nicole then approaches and asks what they are talking about.

Ciara explains to Shawn that Susan left Nashville around the same time they found out about the baby and she came to warn them about some evil presence. Ciara says she convinced herself Susan was just being crazy. Shawn says he will go get Ben from Marlena and tells Ciara to stay here. Shawn says he will have Belle come over and that she is not to answer the door for anyone else. Ciara questions how she’s supposed to know if it’s even Belle after what happened with John. Shawn gives Ciara a safe word that Belle will know. Ciara continues to worry about the Devil. They apologize to each other. Ciara cries that she’s really scared as Shawn hugs her. Ciara tells Shawn to be careful as he exits.

Devil Marlena thinks to himself how it would be fun to finish John off, but Ben would be shocked to see Marlena Evans eviscerate her husband. The Devil laments how fun Ben used to be but says he needs Ben to get him to Ciara. The Devil adds that Shawn has probably already told her that Marlena is the Devil and the Devil is bad. The Devil remarks that this whole clan is nauseating. Marlena then tells Ben that they need to go to Salem, to the police. Ben thought she said they won’t believe them. Marlena declares that it’s time to trust that the truth will set them free. The Devil thinks to himself about the things he does for hate.

Allie tells Sami that she saw first hand what EJ did to her in Italy. Sami argues that he was in pain. Allie brings up when Sami was sad and alone and went back to Lucas, EJ showed no compassion and kicked her out of his life. Sami argues that it doesn’t mean that EJ doesn’t love at her. Allie yells at Sami to wake up and see that EJ has treated her like crap but she makes it everyone’s fault but his. Allie remarks that if EJ wanted a woman in his bed, he could just snap his fingers, but there’s nothing he could do to hurt her more than sleeping with Nicole. Allie adds that if Sami didn’t walk in on them, EJ would have made sure she found out. Allie tells Sami that Lucas has walked through fire for her and he loves her. Allie argues that Lucas likes and respects her and he’s on her side. Allie knows Sami and EJ was a love for the ages, but from where she sits, that love for the ages looks a lot more like life in prison with no parole.

Lucas tells Nicole that he and Rafe were just having guy talk. Lucas says he has somewhere to be but tells Rafe to let him know if he hears anything about Philip. Nicole mentions that she just heard about that and tells Lucas that she’s so sorry. Lucas thanks her and walks away. Nicole then sits with Rafe and guesses that they weren’t talking about Philip, but about her and Sami. Rafe admits that she’s right. Nicole guesses that Lucas told Rafe about her and EJ sleeping together last night.

Susan asks EJ if he and Nicole are serious. EJ responds that they are taking things slowly. EJ guesses that Susan doesn’t think Nicole is good enough for him, but she doesn’t think anyone is good enough for him. Susan responds that she changed her mind about Nicole. Susan argues that EJ wouldn’t be here if it wasn’t for Sami. EJ admits that and says he tried to come back to start over with her, but then he found out she was unfaithful and would do whatever it takes to make sure he never found out. EJ guesses she intended to go on being unfaithful. Susan asks if EJ would’ve forgiven Sami if she was honest about it and argues that EJ had been doing the same thing. EJ argues that they were married but Susan calls him hypocritical. Susan argues that the Devil told her that EJ has already secured his place in Hell, so he needs to find the love in his heart to save his soul. EJ responds that the love in his heart is no longer for Sami. Susan doesn’t believe that and says Sami just hurt his feelings and wounded his pride, but he’s acting like a spoiled brat. Susan states that Sami was unfaithful, not to hurt him, but because she was grieving. Susan questions EJ turning his back on Sami and tells him to examine his conscience and ask if he still loves Sami. Susan says if he does, there’s still hope for his soul. Susan tells EJ to get himself together and walks out of the room.

Sami asks if Allie hates EJ. Allie responds that she hates the way he treats her and that Sami lets him. Allie understands after everything she went through to try to save him, it’s hard to think that was all not worth it. Sami says it was worth it but Allie feels EJ doesn’t think so. Allie complains that Sami has forgiven EJ but now EJ doesn’t forgive her and thinks he has the right to punish her. Allie asks how Sami feels when she’s with Lucas, if she feels bad and unworthy. Allie knows she can’t tell her how she feels but suggests something happened between her and Lucas, not just because she was lonely but because there’s always been something between them. Allie calls Lucas the first great love of Sami’s and maybe her last.

Nicole asks Rafe if he’s going to talk about how horrible EJ is or how dumb she is. Rafe says no. Nicole talks about how she started the day by trying to find out if her business partner was going to be charged with murder, then Sami showed up so she left so that Sami could tell Allie what a whore she is, and now she shows up here and her two friends are swapping details about her sex life. Rafe apologizes. Nicole tells him not to worry as she’s used to her private life being in the public domain. Rafe says he’s sorry that she’s unhappy because he thinks part of it is his fault.

Sami tells Allie that nobody really knows what goes on in a marriage except the two people in it. Sami knows she’s just trying to help her and admits that Lucas is a wonderful guy and she does love him. Sami cries that she shouldn’t have come here to burden her with all of this as it’s unfair to her. Allie thinks she needed to get it off her chest too and for her to know how she feels about EJ and Lucas. Sami hugs her and says she loves her. Sami decides she has someone to see and jokes that she usually only gets this kind of advice for Marlena and then ignores it. Allie asks how Marlena is. Sami responds that she doesn’t know, but she hopes John finds her and gets her safe before she hurts herself or someone else. Sami then exits.

Ciara tries calling Ben but it goes to voicemail. Ciara then gets a call from Susan, who says she’s been trying to reach her. Susan says she needs to warn her. Ciara says she knows about Marlena and the Devil.

Ben takes John’s keys and tells him he’s not going anywhere until the cops get here. Ben asks Marlena if she’s ready which she says she is, while the Devil’s inner thoughts remark that he’s ready to take Ben and Ciara’s unborn child. Ben goes to leave right as Shawn arrives at the cabin.

Ciara assures Susan that she’s safe, alone, and with the doors locked while Belle is on her way over. Ciara adds that Ben is alone with Marlena with Shawn on his way there. Ciara asks Susan to pray for them.

Ben tells Shawn that it’s good that he’s there as they were just coming to see him. Ben tells Shawn to arrest John for terrorizing Marlena. Shawn responds that Marlena is the one terrorizing John among others. Ben asks what he’s talking about. Shawn reveals that it’s happened again and this is not Marlena, it’s the Devil.

Lucas goes to see Allie and asks if she’s okay. Allie knows he has a lot going on with Philip missing and she’s worried about Marlena, but she thinks she has good news to share. Allie informs Lucas that she just had a long talk with Sami and thinks she got through to her. Lucas doesn’t believe it and says that never happens. Allie says usually not and there’s a chance she’s being overly optimistic, but she put in a good word for him and told her that Lucas, unlike EJ, treats her with respect and loves her. Allie knows Sami and Lucas still love each other. Lucas asks what Sami said. Allie says she mainly listened but she thinks Sami might finally be realizing that things are over between her and EJ and if she’s going to be with anyone, she’s going to be with Lucas.

EJ opens a drawer in the living room and finds his wedding ring. EJ thinks back to Susan telling him to be honest with himself about if he still loves Sami. Sami then enters the mansion.

Nicole asks if Rafe thinking it’s his fault is egotistical. Rafe says maybe but brings up what happened between them. Nicole reminds him that it’s over. Rafe asks if it is as he then grabs Nicole and kisses her.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Monday, December 13 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Abby came downstairs after getting the baby settled and found out Chance had put together a romantic setting in the living room with candles and wine. Jill was in Chicago for work, so Abby and Chance kissed as they thought of how they’d use their privacy. They laughed and talked and danced, then they began to undress each other and shared a passionate kiss. They moved to the couch. Later, they cuddled together, and she wondered what put that frown on his face. He kept thinking about the way he left on a mission without telling her in advance. She said it was a bit shocking, but she fell in love with him partially because of his sense of duty. At the time, he’d told himself he was leaving out of duty, but in hindsight, he thought he left partially because of what had been going on between them back then. He didn’t want to leave, but he’d felt like he’d let her down. She didn’t understand, since he was the perfect husband. He didn’t agree. He said he failed because he couldn’t give her a baby. She thought he’d made peace with what they’d had to do. “That’s how I wanted to feel. Not how I actually did,” he admitted.

Abby wished Chance said something before. He was sorry. He just wanted to explain now how he’d felt back then. He’d never thought the mission would last more than a month. He understood if she was angry. She said she had no room in her heart for anger, because she was so happy he was home. She said she wouldn’t have had a baby if it weren’t for him. She stated that the plan was all his, and she never would’ve had the courage to follow through with the plan without his support. She conceded that they needed help from their friends to make their dream come true, but when she looked at their baby, all she saw was the gift Chance gave her. She knew he was going through some things, but he was home, and she knew he’d be the most amazing father. They kissed.

Chance thought the baby monitor was broken because he couldn’t hear Dom, but Abby said he was fast asleep. Chance worried until Dominic cooed. He joined Abby on the couch and wrapped an arm around her. This reminded her of when they were living in the hotel and they’d stay up all night talking about their future. She asked how to make the transition easier on him. He said she was doing all she could, and he had to do some of it on his own. He promised he’d never prioritize work over family again. They kissed, and she was glad. He’d have to find a balance when he went back to the GCPD. She told him he didn’t have to change because he was exactly who she wanted him to be. He told her to rest and close her eyes. He then got a faraway look in his own eyes.

Amanda set up a private evening for two at the penthouse. She’d made Devon a gourmet dinner, and she told him Moses was out with Nate for the night. After the ate, he told her that dinner was impressive. They were glad to have the time to themselves and decompress. He thanked her again for how patient she was with having Dominic stay with them. She didn’t mind. She loved seeing him with Dominic, he’d been sweet, nurturing and sexy. He said he’d promised he’d be there for Dominic, and he was happy Chance was back and things could go back to normal. She told him that it was just the two of them, so he could tell her how he really felt. She could tell there was something he was holding back. He admitted that he missed Dominic so much it hurt.

Amanda was understanding. She thought Devon’s feelings were normal. Devon never knew how much babies could communicate without speaking. He’d known what Dominic needed. He was sure that Chance would learn Dominic’s cues. Devon was happy Chance was back, but when he’d been presumed dead, everyone started to assume that Devon would take over the role of father in Dominic’s life. Devon had started to let himself believe that Dominic would call him Dad one day. Now Devon had to let go of that idea, but he didn’t know how yet. Amanda hugged Devon and promised it’d be okay. She said he felt this pain because he gave away pieces of his heart, which made him a good man. He wasn’t sure about that. He felt like he was being selfish. She disagreed. She said his bond with Dominic wouldn’t change, no matter what Dom called him. She said everyone Devon loved knew how lucky they were to have him in their lives. She hoped he knew how loved he was. He knew he loved her. They kissed. When Amanda fell asleep, Devon left the house.

Meanwhile, Chance wrote a note about getting some air, and he left after Abby fell asleep. Devon and Chance both ended up at Society. Devon ordered the same drink as Chance. Chance said Devon could have his. He hadn’t touched it. They mentioned that Amanda and Abby were both sleeping peacefully. Chance hadn’t had a good night’s sleep in a long time. He blamed the time difference. Devon was having trouble sleeping too. He wished he had a good excuse, but he was just having trouble turning his mind off. Devon asked if Chance was okay, because it seemed like he wasn’t. He hoped that wasn’t offensive. Chance didn’t mind. He admitted he wasn’t okay, and it was getting harder to pretend he was. He could talk to Abby about some of it, but not everything. Devon thought that was too bad because Abby would want to help. Chance knew that Abby would want to assure him he was the perfect father and husband. Chance didn’t see himself that way – it wasn’t even close. He said he let her down before their baby was even born. Devon didn’t think Chance failed – he was alive, and he had a great wife and new son. Chance wasn’t sure he deserved them. He wasn’t sure he could live up to the commitments he’d made to Abby and Dominic.

Noah ran into Adam at The Grand Phoenix. Noah warily accepted when Adam offered to buy him a drink. Adam wasn’t sure if Noah was here to meet someone, but Adam wouldn’t get in the way if he was. Noah asked if Adam came to meet someone. That was the furthest thing from Adam’s mind. He was focused on his son. Noah asked about Sally, and Adam said they were just colleagues. Adam asked if Noah was interested in Sally. He said no. Noah heard Connor say that Chelsea might be coming home. Adam hoped she did, it’d be good for Connor and Newman Media. Noah asked what about for Adam. Adam said that the way he and Chelsea flamed out scared him away from relationships all together.

Noah told Adam how he took photos of Tessa at Crimson Lights. Adam said Sharon must’ve loved Noah turning the coffeehouse into his own personal studio. Noah said Adam knew how Sharon was – supportive and happy to help. Adam agreed that was Sharon. Noah mentioned that he and Sharon discussed Adam’s job offer. Sharon reminded Noah that they all made mistakes, and she said they shouldn’t hold Adam’s past against him and they should give him a chance to prove he was being sincere. Adam said he didn’t tell Sharon to say that. Noah believed him. Sharon’s words got Noah thinking, and he’d decided to accept Adam’s offer.

Nick raced into the main house after he got Nikki’s text telling him to come over. He met Victor, who had no idea what was going on. Nikki walked in. She’d summoned Nick because she was sick of the tension between him and Victor, and she wanted them to fix it before they ruined the holidays. Nick didn’t appreciate the phony urgent message, and he was sure Victor didn’t like it either. Victor was okay with Nikki using subterfuge to get Nick here, because he thought it was time they talk things out. Nick thought it was clear that Nikki learned this trick from Victor. Nikki was willing to do what it took to keep the family together, and she didn’t need anyone’s influence or permission. Nikki stepped out to let Victor and Nick talk. Victor asked what was up.

Nick saw no reason to talk about this anymore, since they’d already discussed it a thousand times. Victor countered that they only talked about this once, at the wedding, and Nick had avoided him since then. Nick said he’d been busy. Victor was too, but most of the conflicts had been resolved – Abby had Chance back, Victoria was happily married, and Billy had been kept at bay. “Thanks to Adam,” Nick replied. Victor agreed and said Adam had been effective at neutralizing Billy, whom Adam didn’t like, especially after that article Billy published. Nick wasn’t going to defend Billy. Nick thought that Victor brought up Nick’s siblings because they approved of the way Victor had been acting. Nick said that if Victor wanted to work things out, he shouldn’t start by playing his kids against each other.

Victor didn’t know what Nick was getting at. He asked if Nick was thought that he’d paid more attention to Nick’s siblings. That wasn’t how Nick felt. Nick was glad that Victor was able to help some of his children through some difficult times. Nick said that Victor’s support was conditional – contingent upon his children toeing the line. Nick said Victoria and Abby ran businesses Victor approved of and were in marriages he approved of. Nick didn’t understand why Victor was okay with Ashland, but maybe it was enough that he wasn’t Billy. Nick said that Adam was loyal and obedient to Victor, and he wasn’t with Chelsea anymore, whom Victor never trusted. Nick knew that one day soon, one of his siblings would do something Victor didn’t like and they’d get pushed to the outside. Nick thought Victor did that to him. Victor wasn’t sure why Nick felt that way. He asked if it was because he didn’t ask Nick to help with Gaines or Billy at the wedding.

Nick said the situation in Tuscany could’ve backfired because Victor didn’t keep him in the loop. Nick had come close to interrupting the wedding because he didn’t have all the information. He grumbled that Victor turned to Adam. Victor said that Adam was looking for an opportunity to prove himself, and do something that made him acceptable to the family. Victor said that Nick never had to do that. “Don’t I?,” Nick asked. Victor pointed out that Nick often disapproved of Victor’s actions in business and personally. Nick thought it bothered Victor that Nick had a conscience. Victor said he wasn’t going to discuss morality with Nick in Tuscany, in the midst of a crisis. “You walked around as if you didn’t want to be there. So I turned to Adam to assist me,” Victor stated. Nick noted that he wasn’t given a say. Victor honestly didn’t know Nick wanted to be involved, since he didn’t even want Victoria to marry Ashland. “And there it is. If you know I’m gonna disagree with you, then you don’t have any need for me do you? Can you understand why that would bother me?,” Nick asked.

Victor felt Nick was reading too much into what happened in Tuscany. Victor stated that he did what he had to do to solve the crisis. Nick supposed Victor wasn’t going to apologize. “Why the hell would I?,” Victor asked. Victor had done what it took to ensure Victoria’s happiness. Victor didn’t go to Nick for advice in Tuscany, because he already knew how Nick felt, and he didn’t want to hear it. Victor knew Nick would’ve been upset if Victor sought his advice then decided against taking it. Nick complained that Victor didn’t like hearing opposing viewpoints. Victor spat that he’d been using his own judgment since he was a child, because because he grew up without parents, and he’d built an empire. He refused to apologize for that. Victor said that if he’d failed Nick’s test, then so be it.

Victor apologized that things got heated, but he felt like Nick was judging him. Nick got up and started walking out. Victor guessed Nick didn’t like what he said. Nick admitted that wasn’t the first time he’d heard that. Phyllis had said he was giving her ultimatums about being who she was. Victor didn’t give a damn what Phyllis thought. He just hoped Nick saw that he and Victor could respectfully disagree. Victor noted that Nick was the one who’d avoided him, which was hurtful. Nick didn’t do it out of anger and frustration. He’d really been looking at the situation and he’d talked to Sharon about it. He’d come to accept that he owned a huge amount of blame for this. He admitted he held people to different standards and washed his hands of them if they didn’t fall in line. “That sounds like something I would be accused of,” Victor said. Nick conceded the point. He said that he and Victor might be too similar. Victor thought that could be true. Victor recalled Adam and Victoria complaining that they didn’t know where they stood with him. Victor said he was who he was, and he wasn’t going to change, but he’d die for any of his kids. Nick knew, he said that Victor just didn’t always want to hear from them. Victor admitted that was true. Victor was sure Nick would never have this discussion with his kids because he’d always been loving with them, from the beginning. Victor was sure that Nick’s kids felt very sure of themselves, because of Victor. “I think in many ways you’ve been a better father than I have been,” Victor admitted.

Nikki returned and stood in the doorway. Nick never meant for this to turn into a better father contest. It was the only contest Victor didn’t mind losing. He said every father wanted their son to be better than they were, and Nick was. Victor was a better father than Albert Miller, which was a low bar to clear. Nick thought it was impressive since Victor didn’t have parents to teach him how to be one. Victor remembered the dreadful people at the orphanage. Whatever good he did in his life, he attributed some of it to Nikki. Nick said Nikki was amazing, but Victor shouldn’t sell himself short. Victor said that Nikki helped him a lot. Nikki was touched b Victor’s kind words about her. Victor added that Nick made him proud to be a father. When he saw Nick with his kids, it made him happy. He motioned Nick over, and they hugged. Nikki was pleased.
Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Monday, December 13, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Roman brings Kate to the police station and asks if she’s ready to do this. Kate responds that she has no choice as Philip’s next of kin. Roman offers to talk to Rafe but Kate says she has to do it because if it is Philip’s leg, it could be a clue to finding him and identifying him alive. Roman then takes Kate in to the interrogation room where Rafe is waiting. Rafe uncovers the prosthetic leg on the table.

Belle joins Brady in his hospital room. Brady asks if there’s any news on Philip. Belle says not since last night. Brady questions finding his leg but not finding him. Belle says not yet. Brady argues that he has to be alive. Brady isn’t worried about being arrested but he’s worried about Philip and Chloe. Brady asks if Belle has seen Chloe since she was a wreck. John then walks in to the room, surprising Belle and Brady. Brady questions if John got released. John confirms he was and asks how Brady is. Brady responds that he’d be doing a lot better if he was out of this bed so he could help with the search for Philip because the cops don’t know what they are doing. John decides he’ll go to the station to see if he can move the investigation along a little. Brady tells him he doesn’t need to do that. Belle offers to call Shawn but John says he needs to help. Brady knows John wants to help but says he’s okay while Marlena is not. Brady reminds John that Marlena is possessed and still out there, dangerous, so he needs to go find her.

Ciara wakes up in bed in the cabin and asks Ben where Marlena is. Ben responds that she went for a walk and said she was feeling out of sorts since that Gabriel guy showed up yesterday. Ciara thought Gabriel was really nice and concerned for their baby. Ciara admits she is concerned too and informs Ben that she was having bad dreams about everything including the cabin. Ciara wants to get the hell out of here and asks Ben to take her home.

Kate confirms the prosthetic leg is Philip’s. Rafe asks if she’s sure. Kate responds that he got it a couple of years ago and she recognizes it. Rafe says they need to verify it officially if possible. Kate brought the serial number and shows it to Rafe which matches the leg. Kate cries that she knew this was going to happen but it’s still a shock. Roman tells her he’s so sorry. Kate doesn’t want to be consoled and yells at Rafe to just arrest Brady for this.

John tells Brady that he’s worried about Marlena but he’s not leaving Brady when he’s facing potential criminal charges here. Brady knows it looks bad but says he didn’t hurt Philip. John knows he didn’t but he’s still not walking out on him while he’s injured. Brady says he has the best lawyer in Belle, so John doesn’t need to stay and needs to focus his energy on Marlena. Belle agrees and says there’s nobody better suited to fight the Devil than John since he already kicked his butt once and saved Marlena. Brady has no doubt he will do it again. John declares that he has to find her first, so Brady tells him to go find her. John says he loves them and hugs them as he then exits the room.

Devil Marlena returns to the cabin and startles Ciara. She mentions overhearing Ciara talking about wanting to go home. Ciara asks if she can understand that. Marlena says she does understand it’s a lot to take on. Ciara assures they do want to help her but this can’t go on indefinitely as she’s expecting a child and they are in the cabin in the middle of the woods. Ciara says she needs to go home but Marlena responds that she won’t let her.

Kate repeats to Rafe that she wants Brady arrested for murder. Rafe responds that he doesn’t have enough for an arrest. Kate goes over that Brady was found covered in Philip’s blood, a knife, Philip’s phone and asks what else he needs. Kate argues that Melinda was going to arrest Brady yesterday just for that evidence and now they have the leg. Roman tells her to let Rafe handle this and offers to take her home but Kate refuses to leave until Rafe does his job and puts Brady in a cage for killing her son. Roman hugs Kate as she cries.

Brady encourages Belle that John will find Marlena. Belle cries that she knows but she’s just worried sick since they are talking about the Devil. Brady assures that the Devil doesn’t stand a chance against John and Marlena’s love. Belle wants to focus on Brady’s case and asks him to take her through everything again. Brady goes over going to the Brady Pub to get John food, he ran in to Chloe and they talked for a few minutes outside then she left. Brady says after that is a blank so he doesn’t remember going in to the Pub to order a drink. Belle asks if it’s possible that he did. Brady then admits he did order a drink recently at a bar outside of town on Thanksgiving but he didn’t drink it and had Maggie come meet him there. Belle asks why he ordered it in the first place. Brady says Kristen had just tried to kidnap their daughter and he was struggling with his feelings for Chloe. Brady continues that Maggie showed up and they went to a meeting which is when Belle called to tell him that John was in the hospital. Belle reminds Brady that his blood alcohol level was three times the legal limit so there has to be an explanation. Brady insists that he doesn’t know. Belle says they just have to figure out what the explanation is.

Susan finds John at the hospital. John asks if she’s getting out too. Susan confirms she’s just waiting on EJ to pick her up. John is glad she’s getting out and tells her how awful he feels about what she went through. Susan says it’s not John’s fault since Marlena was possessed by the Devil and she still has nightmares about that. Susan hoped Satan would take any sacrifice so she stabbed herself in John. John calls that incredibly selfless. Susan says she did what she had to do. Susan adds that she knows Marlena had nothing to do with it. John thanks her. Susan knows Marlena would never deliberately hurt them and certainly not an innocent little baby. John questions what baby she’s talking about.

Devil Marlena argues that Ciara and Ben can’t abandon her when she needs them as she’d be terrified to be alone. Ciara says she’s terrified too as she’s pregnant with her first child and has a checkup this week. Marlena reminds her that she can take care of her since she’s a doctor and has delivered babies. Marlena argues that Ciara isn’t even near her due date. Ciara says she’s scheduled for a sonogram and they don’t have that equipment. Ben agrees they need to go to the hospital to make sure everything is progressing as it should. Marlena assures that everything is fine and offers to check Ciara’s vitals. Ciara thanks her but says they are getting off track here. Marlena reminds that she promised to never let anything happen to her baby and they promised to protect her. Marlena says she’s doing her part but questions if they are now not going to do what they promised.

Brady swears he doesn’t remember drinking so Belle decides they will stay with what he does remember. Belle suggests checking his credit card statement to see if there’s any charges from the Pub that day which Brady calls a good idea.

Kate insists that she doesn’t believe Philip is dead but she needs some justice. Roman says they all want that and everybody is hoping and praying that Philip is alive and making his way back home. Kate says even if Philip does survive, this was a savage attack and Brady needs to pay for that. Rafe gives his word that he will conduct a thorough investigation and keep Kate posted through all of it. Roman thanks Rafe as he exits with Kate. Chloe arrives at the police station. Roman asks what brings here down. Chloe says she had to come find out if there was any news. Roman confirms the leg belongs to Philip. Chloe tries to say she’s sorry but Kate slaps Chloe.

Susan tells John that she’s afraid that the Devil is after Ben and Ciara’s baby. Susan reminds him of her psychic ability and how she had a premonition that made her come back to town. Susan talks about a dark force was threatening their baby. Susan explains to John how Ciara let her put her hands on her stomach and then she fainted because she was right that the baby was in grave danger, but she didn’t know where the danger was coming from. Susan says she was making head way and then her concentration got broken by Marlena. John questions Marlena being there. Susan explains that Ben went to get Marlena to help after Susan fainted but she couldn’t help because she was the Devil. Susan says Marlena got her out of there and that’s when she knew something was off as she was bossing her around and telling her to go back to Memphis. Susan says she was being a bully so she stood up to her and told her she wasn’t going anywhere until finding out who wanted to harm the baby. John asks what Marlena did. Susan recalls Marlena grabbing her wrist and says she’s never felt that kind of jolt of electricity and that is when she knew that Marlena was the danger because the Devil had her. Susan adds that she tried to tell someone but Marlena knocked her out, turned her in to a cat, and threw her in to the crypt. Susan calls it a miracle that they survived because the Devil is still out there in Marlena and needs to be stopped at all costs. John asks if she has any idea what the Devil wants with Ben and Ciara’s baby. Susan responds that she doesn’t know the Devil’s exact intentions but she knows they are evil.

Marlena argues that if Ben and Ciara break their promise, she could die. They insist that won’t happen. Ciara promises that Marlena can stay here as long as she wants and no one will find her. Marlena complains that Gabriel found her, so John could too. Ciara swears they won’t say a word to anyone. Marlena complains that she’s fighting for her life here. Marlena begs them to stay a little while longer. Ben says he really wants to go to Ciara’s sonogram appointment but if she’s scared to stay alone, then he guesses Ciara could go to her appointment on her own while he stays. Marlena argues that she needs them both to stay. Ciara asks to talk to Ben alone so they step outside. Ciara questions Ben not coming to her sonogram appointment. Ben asks her to try to understand that Marlena is his therapist but also his friend and she needs him. Ciara argues that she’s his wife and the mother of his unborn child, so she needs him too and she wants to go home. Ben argues that they can’t just abandon her when she’s in fear of her life. Ciara understands she helped him and he feels obligated to help in return, but argues that Marlena is taking advantage of his kindness and manipulating him. Ciara feels something is off here and she doesn’t like how she’s been acting or how focused Marlena is on their child. Ciara remarks that she’s too concerned and telling her that she doesn’t need a real hospital or check up. Ben says she just doesn’t want to be left alone. They talk about not wanting Ciara to have to go to the appointment alone. Ciara questions why Marlena wants her to stay when she’d be very safe with Ben. Ciara admits that Marlena is starting to creep her out. Marlena then comes out and asks if everything is okay.

Susan apologizes to John for not telling him about the baby when they were locked up. John says once he finds Marlena, he will get this whole thing figured out. Susan advises him to be careful because the Devil still wants him dead and she won’t be there to save him this time. Shawn arrives at the hospital and greets them. Shawn invites John to join him as he goes to talk to Brady. John says he can’t as he has to go. Shawn asks if everything is okay. John responds that Susan has reason to believe that the Devil wants Ben and Ciara’s baby. Susan knows Shawn is skeptic but Shawn says he doesn’t doubt her and he thinks she’s right.

Belle checks Brady’s credit card statement and finds that he spent $72 at the Brady Pub last Friday. Brady asks what he ordered. Belle says she can try to get a receipt from Roman. Brady hopes it was just chowder for John. Belle notes that $72 would be a lot of chowder for one person.

Kate tells Chloe that she’s been playing Brady and Philip off each other for months. Chloe cries that’s not true. Roman tells Kate to calm down. Kate argues that she’s not done with Chloe. Roman warns that Kate will get herself arrested for assault. Kate doesn’t care and complains that Chloe loves men’s attention and their worry or concern for her. Chloe responds that she hates that. Kate calls Chloe a shallow twit. Chloe knows Kate is upset about Philip. Kate talks about being so happy when Philip told her that Chloe had left. Kate argues that Chloe said she was faithful to Philip while sleeping with someone else the whole time. Chloe doesn’t know what she’s talking about. Kate brings up Lucas seeing Brady and Chloe walk in to the Salem Inn while Philip tried to defend her because he didn’t want to face that she just left him to jump in bed with Brady. Chloe insists that Brady was just helping with her bags and says she’s not doing this. Kate brings up Chloe cheating on Lucas with Daniel and now Philip with Brady. Chloe swears that did not happen. Kate says it’s all just a game to her as she gets men obsessed with her and then fuels their jealous and rivals to end up in the center of all the drama. Kate argues that her dangerous game had real consequences for real people. Kate says that Chloe toyed with Philip for years but this game ends now and if Philip ends up dead, Chloe is just as guilty as murder as Brady. Kate warns Chloe to pray that Philip is alive and that Brady didn’t stab him with the knife and throw his body in the river. Kate calls Chloe pathetic and shouts that she will make her pay. Roman says they are done and escorts Kate from the police station. Chloe breaks down crying as Rafe comes out of the interrogation room and questions what the hell is going on here. Rafe asks if Chloe is okay and she cries that she’s not okay.

Susan can’t believe that Shawn believes her. Shawn confirms that he does and brings up how on Halloween, he and Belle went to dinner with Ben and Ciara and how they told them they wanted to have a baby but they were concerned about the mental health issues in Ben’s family, so Ben went to Marlena for guidance. Shawn adds that Marlena said to go for it but then started texting them to follow up to see if they were still trying. John agrees that it’s too strange. Shawn talks about how Belle felt it was pushy, intrusive, and didn’t sound like Marlena. Susan points out that it wasn’t Marlena, it was Satan, which means the Devil was obsessed with the baby before they even conceived it.

Ciara tells Marlena that everything is not okay because Ben made his choice and it’s not her. Ciara then storms off. Ben tries to go after her but Marlena stops him and says her hormones are raging so she needs time to cool off. Ben worries that she’s really upset with him right now. Marlena feels he has no reason to be. Marlena says she’s sorry for driving a wedge between them. Ben says it’s not her fault. Marlena is not sure Ciara knows that. Ben says that Ciara knows how much Marlena has done for them and that she is the reason he was able to conquer his fears and conceive a child which Marlena is glad to hear. Ben says he’ll talk to Ciara and make her understand. Marlena asks if they will stay. Ben promises that they will.

John says he’s been racking his brain trying to figure out why the Devil would come back to Salem after all this time. Shawn says now they know as Susan concludes that he wants Ben and Ciara’s baby. John decides he has to talk to them so Shawn decides he’s going with him. John asks what about Brady. Shawn says that can wait as they are talking about his pregnant sister here, so John and Shawn leave the hospital together.

Ciara prepares to leave the cabin while holding her hand over her stomach.

Rafe brings Chloe in to the interrogation room where the prosthetic leg remains but then worries it wasn’t a good idea. Chloe says she wanted to see what she did which Rafe questions. Chloe says that Kate’s right that whatever happened to Philip, she’s partly responsible. Rafe argues that she can’t blame herself for something Brady might have done. Chloe notes that Brady swears he didn’t do it. Rafe asks if she believes him. Chloe’s phone rings and it’s Brady calling but Chloe ignores it. Chloe tells Rafe that Brady was calling. Rafe questions why she didn’t answer it. Chloe responds that she doesn’t know what to say to him.

Brady leaves a voicemail, saying he just wanted to let Chloe know that he was thinking about her and feels terrible, but he did not do this and he needs to find a way to prove it to her. Brady says he’s searching for an explanation but hasn’t found one yet. Brady says he’s racking his brain about how this could’ve happened and doesn’t have answers yet, but as soon as he figures it out, he will let her know. Brady declares that he just needs Chloe to believe in him as he hangs up.

Roman brings Kate to the Brady Pub and asks what he can get her. Kate says nothing. Roman suggests they just sit together. Kate thinks she needs to be alone for a while and needs to lie down. Roman tells her that he will be right there if she needs him. Kate assures that she does need him as they hug. Kate then heads upstairs as Belle enters the Pub. Belle is glad Roman is there as she needs a favor that has to do with Brady. Belle explains that Melinda is trying to railroad Brady so she decided to represent him and this whole case hinges on the idea that Brady was so drunk that he lost control and attacked Philip. Roman asks if she’s saying that is not what happened. Belle responds that she’s trying to figure out and that Brady’s credit card report shows he spent $72 here that day, so she hoped he might have the itemized receipt to show what he bought. Roman says he’ll be right back and goes to check.

John and Shawn go to Ciara and Ben’s apartment. Shawn uses the spare key to get in and they go in looking for Ben and Ciara but they are not home. Shawn notes that it looks like they must have been gone for awhile. John notes they left in a hurry and asks when he last spoke to Ciara. Shawn says it was Thanksgiving. John wonders where they could have shot off to. Shawn decides to call Ciara.

Ben and Devil Marlena re-enter the cabin but Ciara is gone, so Ben wonders where the hell she is.

Brady continues to wonder why he can’t remember what happened. Brady flashes back to talking with Chloe outside the Pub then the phone call with his son Tate. Brady then remembers Tate calling which he had completely forgot about. Brady’s flashback continues where he finished the call with plans to video chat over the weekend. Brady hung up and then got knocked out with a crowbar. Kate then enters Brady’s hospital room and declares that if her son is a dead man then Brady is a dead man too. Kate then storms back out.

Roman returns to Belle with Brady’s receipt of $72 from the night in question. Belle asks what Brady bought. Roman reveals that the receipt shows six shots of whiskey.

Ciara answers Shawn’s call. Shawn asks where she is as Ciara then appears in the door of her apartment and says she’s right there.

Ben tells Marlena that Ciara isn’t here and must have gone out the back way. Marlena worries that they can’t let her go back to Salem. Ben says he’s sorry as he knew she was upset but didn’t think she would run away. Marlena worries that if Ciara goes back, John will get the truth out of her and then he will come here to kill her. Marlena declares they have to stop her and opens the door of the cabin right as John arrives.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Friday, December 10, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

At the police station, Belle asks Shawn who ran the test to match Philip’s blood to the blood on the knife and argues that they could’ve made a mistake. Shawn assures that the lab tech ran the test twice and it’s a definitive match for Philip. Belle just doesn’t believe that Brady would do something like that. Melinda arrives and questions Shawn not being out arresting Brady.

Brady swears on his kids’ lives that he did not attack Philip and he would’ve remembered if he did. Chloe says it’s just Shawn’s theory right now. Brady doesn’t give a damn what Shawn thinks and only cares about what Chloe thinks. Brady asks if Chloe thinks he did something to Philip. Chloe doesn’t answer so Brady takes that as a yes. Brady tries to get out of his hospital bed, saying he will go find Philip himself.

Lucas goes to the Brady Pub to meet Kate. Kate notes that he’s late while Lucas complains that he had a busy day. Kate asks him what’s wrong now. Lucas remarks that everything is just fine and asks why Kate is so chipper. Kate says that’s because Rex is back in Salem and questions why Lucas is so morose. Lucas then reveals that Sami is back in town too.

Nicole jokes that she’s going to have to mull over whether sex with EJ was good enough to make her forget about Rafe. Nicole asks if he was able to forget about his passionate nights with Sami. EJ jokes that he doesn’t know anyone by that name. EJ and Nicole continue kissing in bed as Sami then opens the door and sees them. Sami clears her throat to get their attention. EJ is surprised to see Sami is back. Sami responds that she is back and can see just how much he missed her.

Maggie enters the living room of the Kiriakis Mansion and suggests Victor come to bed, but she sees that Victor is looking through Philip’s old high school yearbook. Victor asks if Maggie has seen Philip. Maggie says no and asks if he’s worried about him. Victor responds that Chloe called and said she can’t find him anywhere so she wanted to know if he had seen him. Maggie asks what he said. Victor responds that Philip is dead to him.

Shawn tells Melinda that Philip’s blood is on the knife but they haven’t found anything in the river. Melinda argues that Philip is missing while Brady was found at the scene covered in Philip’s blood so that’s enough for her and she tells Shawn to go make the arrest. Shawn questions doing that without a body and asks what he’s going to charge Brady with. Belle wants to know that too. Melinda asks if Belle is here as an attorney. Belle declares that she is and she was just telling Shawn that Melinda’s entire case against Brady is entirely circumstantial. Shawn questions when Brady became Belle’s client. Belle says when Melinda walked in to the room.

Rafe thanks Ava for dinner. Ava suggests tomorrow they could go shopping for a Christmas tree as they could use some holiday spirit around here. Rafe agrees and jokes about living with the grinch in Gabi. Ava promises to try to ignore her. Rafe asks if Ava has thought about what she wants for Christmas. Ava responds that she has everything she wants as she and Rafe kiss.

Chloe follows Brady out of his hospital room and questions where he’s going. Brady responds that he’s going down to the river to help them find Philip. Chloe reminds Brady that he’s in a hospital gown. Brady says that’s better than waiting around for Shawn to build a case against him for something he didn’t do. Chloe says she’s not accusing him of anything. Brady argues that he can see it in her face so she might as well just admit that she thinks either Philip is badly hurt or dead and that he did it.

Sami remarks on Nicole’s past in porn and calls her a skank. EJ tells Sami to leave because he and Nicole were in the middle of something. Sami warns EJ not to touch Nicole again.

Lucas explains to Kate that Sami was kidnapped and locked in a room this whole time. Kate questions how he rescued her. Lucas tells her that he was with Allie when Sami managed to call her, so he went and got her. Kate calls it unreal even for Sami and asks if Roman knows. Lucas doubts it because she didn’t want any family involved. Kate questions what’s more important than her father knowing she was kidnapped. Lucas tells her it’s EJ DiMera.

Nicole tells EJ that she will go so he and Sami can talk. Sami calls it her best idea while EJ wants Nicole to stay and Sami to go. Sami refuses to leave until she’s had her say. Nicole decides she doesn’t want to be there for that. EJ questions why he should listen to what Sami has to say. Sami argues that she is his wife. EJ mocks her as his loyal wife and brings up her cheating on him with her ex-husband. Sami points out that he’s in bed with his ex-wife which EJ calls a perfect example of divine justice.

Maggie questions why Victor says Philip is dead to him when he doesn’t mean it. Victor insists that he does mean it and calls Philip a colossal screw up for getting involved with Ava twice. Victor complains that Philip almost cost him what he worked his entire life to build. Maggie knows Victor is disappointed in Philip but says he looked sad while looking at Philip’s old yearbook. Victor says he was just remembering the high hopes he had for him. Maggie feels he was also thinking about how much he loves and misses Philip since he has a permanent place in his heart just like Bo and Isabella. Victor doesn’t want Philip in the same breath as his other children. Victor questions God taking his other children from him and leaving him with the one son who has done nothing but bring shame to the Kiriakis name.

Belle tells Melinda that she won’t let her railroad Brady just because she’s hungry for another headline. Melinda wonders if Shawn is too close to this case for comfort since Victor is his grandfather, Philip is his uncle, and Brady is his brother in law while Belle is now representing the number one suspect. Belle argues that Melinda has a lot of nerve questioning Shawn’s integrity. Shawn assures Melinda that he is perfectly capable of separating his family from his work. Melinda tells him to do his job, find out what happened to Philip, and arrest the person who did it as she then walks out.

Chloe gets Brady back in his hospital bed. Chloe is glad he listened to reason but Brady blames the bump on his head. Chloe mentions that Kayla thought he hit his head on a rock when he passed out. Chloe questions Brady wanting to go down to the river when there’s cops all over the place. Brady asks Chloe again if she thinks he made Philip disappear. Chloe admits she doesn’t know what to think since Brady was drunk and sent those texts. Brady shouts that he wasn’t drunk and didn’t send messages. Brady insists that if he had a drink, he would’ve remembered it because he’s been clean and sober for a long time now. Brady pleads with Chloe to believe him as he swears he did not do this. Brady doesn’t care if the whole town thinks he did it, he just needs to know that Chloe still believes in him because that’s important to him. Chloe responds that she sees the sincerity in his eyes and hears it in his voice. Brady says that’s something. Chloe admits the Brady that she knows would never hurt anyone. Brady says he’s still that guy. Chloe says when he’s sober he is, but she’s seen what it’s like when he falls off the wagon. Brady insists that he didn’t touch a drop of alcohol. Chloe questions how it all ended up in his system. Brady doesn’t know and suggests someone poured it down his throat. Chloe recalls being married to him and remembering the mood swings, blackouts, and rage. Brady reminds her that he never laid a hand on her. Chloe cries there were times that she was really afraid that he would because he doesn’t know what it looks like when he was out of control and loaded.

Belle questions how Shawn can stand working with Melinda every day when she is such a bitch. Shawn reminds her that she told Claire that no female should ever call another the B word. Shawn wishes she would’ve told him that she was representing Brady before she told Melinda. Belle argues that Brady is her brother and Melinda was drooling at the idea of representing him. Shawn goes over how bad things look for Brady and says he can’t turn a blind eye to the facts. Belle points out that they don’t know that something bad happened to Philip. Shawn says that is why they are searching the area. Belle decides to go to the hospital to let Brady know he has an attorney whether he wants one or not. Belle asks if Shawn is going to stay here or go join the search. Shawn responds that he has to go tell Victor that his son is missing.

Lucas tells Kate that he couldn’t believe that they were back in Salem for five seconds and Sami couldn’t wait to go to the DiMera Mansion to see EJ. Kate guesses she’s looking for reconciliation but says with a man like EJ, that won’t be easy. Lucas says that Sami thinks her being kidnapped will make up for the fact that they slept together. Kate says maybe that could happen but questions if Sami will be able to forget about what’s happening between Nicole and EJ which shocks Lucas as he did not know.

Sami tells Nicole that EJ is basically admitting that he’s just sleeping with her to hurt her. EJ argues that Sami will say anything when she’s in fire breathing mode. Nicole complains that Sami hasn’t changed and still thinks the world revolves around her. Nicole tells Sami that she and EJ are both available, consenting adults so they both decided to start seeing each other again and have nothing to do with Sami. Sami remarks that Nicole is available because Eric finally wised up and dumped her. Sami shouts that EJ is not available, he’s her husband. Sami then calls Nicole a bitch and slaps her.

Lucas questions something going on between EJ and Nicole and asks how serious it is. Kate says she didn’t say it was serious but Lucas wants to know what she knows. Kate reveals that she ran in to EJ’s assistant and got her talking, so she let it slip that EJ and Nicole have been having dinner on a regular basis. Lucas can’t believe it and calls it amazing. Lucas says that Sami is going to lose it and he absolutely loves it.

EJ threatens to call security on Sami. Nicole tells Sami that this whole situation is Sami’s fault because she couldn’t help herself but destroy her marriage too. Sami asks if she was supposed to not tell Eric that she was slutting around with Xander. Nicole argues that if Sami minded her own business, she’d still be with Eric. Sami says she couldn’t let Eric live a lie. Nicole adds that Sami would still be with EJ but she couldn’t keep her mouth shut. Sami argues that it doesn’t change that Nicole is sleeping with another woman’s husband. EJ declares that the only reason that he has the misfortune of still being her husband is because she vanished before he could serve her divorce papers. Sami is shocked that he filed divorce papers. EJ says of course he did after she cheated on him with Lucas. EJ reminds Sami that he told her their marriage was over before she left town but she refused to accept it. Sami calls him a pompous ass and reveals she didn’t leave town, she was kidnapped.

Rafe brings out a box of Christmas ornaments since they are going to get a tree tomorrow. Rafe says most of the ornaments are old since his mom handed them down to he and Gabi. Rafe shows her an ornament he made as a kid. Rafe asks if Ava has any ornaments. Ava says her family couldn’t afford them and weren’t always in a Christmas spirit, but she is this year. Rafe assures that he is too. Ava wonders if that has anything to do with them being together. Rafe thinks it does as they kiss.

Shawn goes to the Kiriakis Mansion to see Victor. Victor guesses it’s not a social call and asks who it is about. Shawn informs him that it’s Philip, so Victor asks what he has done now. Shawn reveals that Philip is missing and with the evidence they have, they have reason to believe he’s been a victim of foul play. Victor argues that he must suspect somebody and asks who. Shawn responds that given the evidence they have right now, their main suspect is Brady.

Brady guesses he finally understands why Chloe chose Philip over him because after all these years, she still doesn’t trust him. Chloe says it’s not that but what she saw last night brought back a lot of bad memories. Brady is sorry about that and tells her she can go home if she wants instead of staying with him. Chloe says it doesn’t matter what she thinks since she’s not a cop or a lawyer. Chloe tells him not to get all worked up until they know more. Brady argues that it will always matter to him what she thinks. Belle enters the room. Brady informs Belle that Chloe was just telling him that she’s still not sure if he did something to Philip or not. Brady then asks Belle if she thinks he has it in him to kill someone. Belle states that no one knows if there’s even be an murder. Brady mocks that being Belle’s vote of confidence. Belle tells him not to take that attitude if the police come to question him. Brady asks if that’s going to happen. Belle confirms that Melinda tried to talk Shawn in to arresting him, but she told her that she was his lawyer so she backed off. Brady calls this insane and argues that this can’t be happening. Belle warns him to take this seriously because the circumstantial evidence against him is accumulating. Chloe questions what evidence but Belle says as Brady’s lawyer, she has to ask Chloe to leave. Brady stops her and says Belle can’t kick her out of his room as whatever she has to say, he’s fine with her hearing. Belle warns that Melinda could call Chloe as a witness. Brady insists it won’t go to trial because he’s innocent. Belle then reveals that the blood on the knife matched Philip’s.

Victor questions Shawn officially saying that his son was attacked by his grandson. Shawn says it’s not official so Victor asks what he knows for sure. Shawn explains that Chloe was the last person to see Philip at the river bank and they have reason to believe Brady had been there as they found his watch on the ground. Shawn adds that Chloe left Philip to go find Brady but didn’t have any luck then when she returned, Philip was gone and Brady was lying on the ground covered in blood with a knife on the ground and the blood matched Philip’s. Maggie can’t believe it. Victor argues that he knew this was going to happen. Maggie encourages Victor to keep a cool head for Philip and Brady. Shawn asks what Victor means by knowing this was going to happen. Victor responds that he knew Chloe would be the death of Philip or Brady.

EJ questions Sami being kidnapped. Nicole doesn’t buy it but Sami says it’s the truth and explains that she went to Rafe’s to see Gabi about staying in the mansion but before she could, someone snuck up behind her and attacked her. EJ questions why he should believe her and not think she’s just spinning a story to get out of trouble. Nicole suggests Sami could have been soaking up the sun at a five star hotel. Sami points out that she doesn’t have a tan. Sami doesn’t believe this and argues that she’s EJ’s wife and mother of his children. Sami states that someone dragged her off and held her prisoner for three months. Sami questions this being how EJ reacts. EJ says if she wants a more horrified reaction, he suggests telling Lucas. Sami reveals that she did and that’s how she’s even standing here right now because Lucas is the one who rescued her.

Kate calls Lucas alarmingly happy over this whole thing and questions him getting his hopes up of getting back with Sami. Lucas talks about how Sami despises Nicole more than anything so this could really break the spell EJ has on Sami. Kate points out that Sami could also still fight. Lucas calls her a downer. Kate just doesn’t want him to get his hopes up again. Kate then gets a call from Victor. She wonders what he wants and answers the call, asking why he’s calling at this time of night and if everything is alright. Victor says he’s afraid it isn’t and asks Kate to come to the house now because it’s about their son.

Belle warns Brady to be very careful about what he says and does from now on. Chloe informs her that she had to keep Brady from going down to the river. Belle asks if he’s out of his mind. Brady says he’s going to do whatever it takes to clear his name. Brady argues that Chloe has doubts about what he did last night, so he can only imagine what the cops and the rest of the town thinks. Belle tells him that his only job right now is to try and piece together what happened after he left the Pub. Brady says he’s trying but there’s nothing there. Brady remarks that he would call Marlena to hypnotize him but she’s a little busy right now. Brady worries that if they find Philip at the bottom of the river, everyone will think he put him there.

Victor informs Maggie and Shawn that Kate is on her way over. Maggie asks how to break this to Kate when this is every mother’s nightmare. Shawn points out that there is still hope that Philip is out there, alive and well. Victor argues that if Shawn believed that, they wouldn’t be dragging the river. Victor asks if Shawn believes Philip is dead. Shawn then gets a call and says he’s on his way. Victor asks if it’s about Philip. Shawn reveals the divers have found something.

Lucas asks if Victor gave Kate any clue about what’s going on. Kate says no and just that he wants her to come over right away but she doesn’t think Philip is getting a citizen of the year award. Lucas offers to go with Kate but she thinks he’s been through enough today already. Kate suggests Lucas stay at the Pub until Roman gets back which he agrees to do. Kate says she will let him know how it goes. Lucas is sure Philip is fine. Kate says she is too as she exits the Pub.

EJ questions Sami calling Lucas while she was held prisoner. Sami clarifies that she called Allie and Lucas happened to be there, so he helped her figure out where she was and came to rescue her. EJ points out that she never called him but Sami reveals that she did but his phone was dead. Sami remarks that maybe he was sexting too much with Nicole. EJ asks why there was no ransom demand if she was kidnapped and questions who would want the aggravation of holding her captive unless there was money to be made. Sami accuses Nicole of having her kidnapped since she got her out of the way, so she could have her chance with EJ. Nicole says she’s had enough and tells EJ to call her if and when he gets Sami out of his life. Sami stops Nicole and says she’s not going anywhere until she’s through with her. Nicole slaps Sami and says she wasn’t going to stoop to her level but then she thought why not. Sami then tackles Nicole onto the bed. EJ pulls Sami off and shouts that Sami is not wanted here and this is no longer her house. EJ threatens to throw Sami out himself if he has to. Sami declares that this is not over by a longshot as she then storms out of the mansion.

Ava asks Rafe if he meant what he said about being in the Christmas spirit because they are together. Rafe asks why she would doubt that. Ava guesses she’s feeling insecure about being worthy of someone as wonderful as him. Rafe tells her not to say that. Ava says the more you care about someone, the harder it is and then you want the assurance that the other person feels the same way. Rafe thinks he knows a way to reassure her and kisses her. Ava jokes that might be working but he can try a little harder. Rafe says it’s definitely worth a try as they continue kissing.

EJ helps Nicole get her shoe back on. Nicole goes over what just happened with Sami. EJ asks if that upset her. Nicole says it wasn’t her finest moment. EJ tells Nicole that she doesn’t have to leave but Nicole says she does. Nicole says it was fun while it lasted. EJ argues that Sami being back changes nothing but Nicole says he knows that it changes everything. EJ disagrees. Nicole asks what if Sami was telling the truth about being kidnapped. EJ says for the sake of their children, he’s glad Lucas brought her back safely but as far as they are concerned, Sami is still his past and Nicole is his future. EJ then kisses Nicole and they hug.

Sami goes to the Brady Pub looking for Roman, saying she could use a cup of chowder and someone to talk to. Lucas appears at the bar instead and asks if he will do.

Kate goes to the Kiriakis Mansion. Maggie and Victor offer her a drink but Kate declines and says she’s here so she wants to know what the emergency is. Victor suggests she sit down but Kate worries that means bad news and tells Victor to just tell her. Kate asks if Philip was arrested. Victor says it’s nothing like that but Philip is missing and the police suspect foul play as they think someone may have hurt their boy or worse.

Belle tells Brady that the best thing he can do is stay in the hospital and get better while leaving the investigating to the police and she will start putting his defense together. Brady thanks her for getting there so quickly and for everything. Brady says he owes her. Belle jokes for him to just wait until he gets her bill. Belle then gets a text from Shawn that the divers found something in the river. Chloe asks if it was Philip.

Melinda goes to the river to see what Shawn and the divers have. Shawn reveals a prosthetic leg and says the only person he knows that needs one of those is Philip Kiriakis.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Friday, December 10 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Noah went to Devon’s with the pictures that he took for Tessa’s album. Noah said it had been awhile since he had to preview a project while he was still creating it. Devon said he’d hate for Noah to put in a bunch of work then find out it wasn’t what Devon was looking for. Noah set his own schedule in London. He asked what deadline Devon was thinking of. Devon suggested December 22. He didn’t want Noah to feel rushed though. Devon asked why Noah left London, and he said he did it for personal reasons. Devon didn’t pry.

Devon was impressed with the photos. He said Noah really captured Tessa. Devon was glad Tessa suggested Noah, which was something Devon had been hesitant about given their history. “You mean you dating Mariah, me dating Tessa before they fell for each other,” Noah said, smiling. Devon said it felt like a lifetime ago, and Mariah and Tessa were going strong. Devon said you could tell from these photos that Noah got Tessa. Devon always thought Tessa was a bit guarded and hard to read, but she was obviously comfortable showing an open side to Noah. Noah said it wasn’t him, it was the camera.

At their place, Abby told Chance that Dominic said he wanted to go out. She thought it’d be fun to take the two of them to Society and show them off. After joking about Dominic talking, Chance said that it sounded fun, but he wasn’t sure it was a good idea. He didn’t know if they’d be safe. She reminded him that his supervisor said they were safe. She thought a family lunch would be a good way to ease into normal life. He agreed, and she took the baby upstairs to get him ready. Chance looked troubled.

Abby, Chance and the baby arrived at the restaurant, and she promised they’d keep it low profile. Mariah and Tessa showed up. Mariah was shocked to see Chance out so soon. Chance was glad to run into Mariah, because he wanted to thank her for everything she did. He was sorry he wasn’t there to protect her. She said the kidnapping was in the past, and she was moving on, with the love and support of everyone around her, especially Tessa. Abby said they could never thank Mariah enough for keeping their baby safe. Chance invited the couple to join them, but Tessa said they were here for a working lunch. Abby wanted to throw Tessa an album release party, but Tessa said she’d let Devon handle it. Abby said she’d send Tessa and Mariah the same tasting menu Abby and Chance were going to have. Abby and her family went to the back to see the chef.

Mariah thought Chance seemed a little off. Tessa said that it’d take awhile for Chance to feel safe again, kind of like Mariah. Mariah said that what she went through was horrible, but what Chance went through was unimaginable. Mariah and Tessa looked over the photos Noah took. Mariah was quiet, and Tessa thought she hated the photos, but Mariah actually loved every single one. Mariah said these photos reminded her of Tessa’s early days, performing at the Underground. Mariah used to hide in the back and watch. Tessa joked that Mariah couldn’t hide because there were only three people there. Mariah thought Noah really captured something. Tessa said that Noah got her to relax by talking about Mariah, so anything special in the pictures was because of Mariah.

Abby wanted Chance’s honest opinion on the menu. They’d finally transitioned to Pamela’s food, while retaining some of the favorites Lola developed. Chance couldn’t believe Lola just walked away like that. Abby couldn’t stand in the way of Lola taking that stellar opportunity. Chance called Abby a good person. Abby said that she used to be selfish until Chance made her a better person. He said he was no saint, and she told him that what happened in Spain wasn’t his fault. That wasn’t what he was thinking about. Dominic cried out, and Mariah glanced over at the table.

Mariah and Tessa came over to say goodbye. Mariah was glad to see the Chancellor family together. She thought they made a beautiful picture. Chance said that Mariah could come visit Dominic any time. Mariah and Tessa quickly left, leaving Chance wondering if he said something wrong. Abby explained that Mariah developed a deep bond with the baby in captivity, and she had a hard time letting go. Chance wasn’t surprised because he understood how it felt. He was sure he would’ve lost his mind if Kim weren’t there for him after the explosion. Abby was thankful for Kim saving Chance. She wondered if he was thinking about the ones who weren’t saved. Chance thought about them every minute of every day. Abby wished there was something she could say to make him feel better. He said some wounds words couldn’t heal. She took his hand.

At Crimson Lights, Nick asked Sharon if she’d saved any of Noah’s old costumes from holiday pageants. He needed something for Christian to wear, and he’d recalled that Noah had dressed up as an elf and a wise man. Laughing, Sharon said that Noah was a grown man, so she didn’t have any of his childhood costumes, and even if she did, they wouldn’t be in good shape. She thought Nick knew that, which made her wonder why he was really here. Nick found a costume Summer made Christian a couple years ago, but it didn’t fit. He guessed Phyllis always handled this kind of thing for him. Sharon said she’d make Christian something. Nick didn’t wan to impose. Sharon said he wasn’t – she loved Christian. Nick called Sharon a lifesaver and everybody’s rock. Sharon wondered if Nick needed someone to lean on and if he was feeling a little lost after his breakup. He said he was actually surprised at how well the parting of the ways had gone. He was actually going to be taking Phyllis some of her things that she left at his place. Sharon said sometimes people did that because they were hoping to reconnect and sometimes the were hoping to punish the person. Nick said Sharon was reading too far into things. He was just trying to save Phyllis a trip. Sharon warned Nick that this could trigger some unexpected feelings. He left.

Amanda shared pictures of the old Victorian house with Phyllis. She and Imani just signed a lease on it to use as their office. Phyllis loved it. Amanda asked for Phyllis to lend her exquisite design tastes to fixing up the office. Phyllis was willing to help. Imani passed the Wisconsin bar on her first try. Phyllis was really happy for Amanda. Amanda noted that Phyllis seemed down in the dumps. Phyllis said Summer told her that Jack flew to NY for a meeting with Kyle. Phyllis thought it was weird that Jack didn’t tell her. She added that she and Jack had this really awkward conversation about their friendship. Jack said things had been kind of strange between them since she broke up with Nick. She couldn’t forget that he told her he had feelings for her, and she wasn’t sure what to do now. She said their friendship was so strong, and she had to wait for it to adjust. Amanda asked if Phyllis meant cool down. Phyllis meant get used to it.

Phyllis said she and Jack were good friends, and she didn’t want to screw it up. Jack said he didn’t want to get his heart broken by her again, and she agreed with him. She was sure she could get past this awkward phase and things would work out. Amanda asked Phyllis what she wanted, deep down. Every instinct Phyllis had told her to leave this alone. She wasn’t getting back together with Jack. She respected their friendship and didn’t want to hurt him. “If keeping things in the friend zone really was a mutual decision, then why were you so upset that Jack went to New York and didn’t tell you?,” Amanda asked. Amanda asked if Phyllis would expect a friend to tell her when they were traveling on business. “Or maybe the decision wasn’t mutual and it feels a little more like a rejection,” Amanda said. Phyllis reiterated that Jack said he didn’t want a relationship with her. It would kill her if she hurt him again. Nick showed up, so Amanda left.

Phyllis looked through the box Nick brought. He’d included a handheld video game, and she reminded him that she gave him that for Valentines day. He said it was loaded with her favorite game, so she should have it. She repeated that she gave this to him for Valentines Day, the greatest gift ever, besides that sign he gave her from Pepe’s Roadhouse. He said that was where they had their first wedding. She was glad the sign wasn’t in the box. He said it wouldn’t fit. He was sorry he brought this box and made things… She was glad he brought it because it showed they didn’t waste their time together. This was a sentimental process. He said that he never felt like the time they spent together was a waste, and he never would. She never would either. She asked if the tension in his family had eased up. He was mostly avoiding his relatives, and she noted that she’d been telling him to do that all along. She noticed that he left Chance’s party early. He said Victoria accused him of pushing everyone in his life away, including Phyllis.

Phyllis said that Victoria didn’t know anything about their relationship. Nick realized eventually, he was going to have to try and work things out with his dad, but for now he was happy to focus on New Hope, Christian, Faith was doing well, and he was glad to have Noah home. She said he was lucky to have his kids around. She missed Summer and Daniel. Nick got an text from Nikki summoning him to the ranch, so he left. Phyllis got a text from Jack. He was sorry for disappearing, but he had Jabot business. He’d try and make it up to her when he got back.

Amanda came home as Noah and Devon were wrapping up their meeting. Amanda recalled he did the light installation for Victor’s tribute. She wondered if he’d like to make a corporate ID package for her new firm, and he said he’d keep her offer in mind. Noah said he’d go talk to Tessa and show her the images. He left. Amanda liked watching Devon in work mode. She thought it took a certain skill set to manage artists. He noticed she was happy today. She said life was really good, and she wanted to take him out to lunch to celebrate.

Amanda and Devon ran into Abby, Chance and the baby, who were on their way out because Dom was fussy. Devon talked to the baby. Abby wished that she knew Devon’s secret, especially at 3 AM. Amanda said that when Dom was at their place, Devon had the magic touch. Self depreciating Devon said he was just boring. Abby, Chance and Dom left, and Amanda asked Devon if he was okay.

Amanda was already getting calls from potential clients. She asked if he looked at the paint colors she showed him. She loved dove gray, but Imani wanted something bold. Imani knew some paint guru who charged more per hour than lawyers did, but Amanda was sure they could choose a color on their own. Devon wasn’t listening. He thought Amanda was talking about a bird. She wondered if he was distracted because of Dominic. He was thinking about Chance, actually. Devon thought Chance seemed uneasy being out in public. Amanda thought it was more about Chance being a brand new dad who’d just met his baby. Devon was worried that Dominic would pick up on Chance’s stress, like he did when Abby was grieving.

Chance was holding Dominic at home, when Abby came in and said it was nap time. She took the baby upstairs. Chance sighed deeply. Nina called and Chance told her that he was okay. Abby was coming downstairs, and she looked at Chance with concern.

Noah went to Crimson Lights and asked Sharon if she’d seen Tessa. She hadn’t, but she wanted to see the photos he took. He wanted to show Tessa first. She thought this project was just what he needed. He said she didn’t have to worry because he was doing fine. She wasn’t worried, she was delighted he was doing something he enjoyed. He said the album had his creative juices flowing, thanks to Tessa, who made it easy. At that moment, Tessa and Mariah arrived. Noah smiled.

Mariah agreed that Tessa was an ideal subject. Tessa said she and Mariah picked a photo, and she hoped it was the same one Noah liked. Noah said he had a great meeting with Devon, and they agreed about a photo. Tessa was caught off guard – they chose a photo without her? Noah said it wasn’t like that – Devon just wanted to see where Noah was going on this. Noah said Tessa got the final call, he was just working in service of her decision. Tessa showed Noah the photo she liked, and it was the same one Noah chose. Noah said that they had a mind meld. Sharon took a look, and she loved it too. Mariah had to get back to work, so she left. On the patio, Mariah turned around and watched Tessa laughing with Noah and Sharon. Tessa saw Mariah and went out to check on her. Mariah said it was just nice to see Tessa laughing and happy. Tessa said she was giddy and in love. They kissed, and Noah watched them with a somber expression.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Thursday, December 9, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Belle goes to the police station and tells Shawn that she got his message, so she asks if there’s news about Marlena. Shawn wishes there was. Belle asks what was so urgent then. Shawn informs her that it’s Brady.

Brady wakes up in his hospital bed with Chloe at his side. Chloe asks how he’s feeling. Brady responds that he has a headache and says if he didn’t know better, he’d think he had a hangover. Brady asks why he’s in the hospital. Chloe hoped he could tell her.

Ava questions Rafe still not seeing her text and wonders where he is. Gabi walks in and asks if she lost her boyfriend, hoping that it’s for good.

Rafe and Nicole end up getting close and almost kiss when EJ walks up and questions what they have here. EJ asks what they are doing out in the cold. Nicole responds that they just ran in to each other. EJ points out that Nicole was invited, but Rafe was not. Rafe informs him that he invited himself for official police business. EJ asks what it’s regarding. Rafe is sure he’s heard that Kristen managed to escape custody again and since they are such a tight knit clan, he figured it’d be a good idea to interview the whole family. EJ says that Chad’s not available but Rafe informs him that he already spoke to Chad, who said he has no idea how Kristen pulled this off. Rafe asks if Kristen has any ideas. EJ thinks back to telling Ava that he knows she helped Kristen escape. Rafe tells EJ that he asked him a question.

Sami and Allie embrace as Lucas has brought Sami home. Allie thought Sami had just gone somewhere to get over everything with EJ but never thought she would’ve been kidnapped. Sami mentions hearing that she got a text that she just needed time. Allie says she should’ve known Sami wouldn’t go that long without calling. Sami asks if she missed her messing up her life. Allie feels so bad since Sami had to have been so scared. Sami says she was scared but realized they weren’t going to kill her so she just got mad. Allie is glad they didn’t hurt her. Sami hugs Allie and tells her that she loves her so much.

Ava remarks that it must take Gabi a lot of energy to be such a bitch all the time. Gabi figures if she keeps it up, Ava will get out. Ava assures she’s not going anywhere since Rafe knows Gabi is a liar. Ava warns Gabi to watch her mouth. Gabi responds that she’s not worried because it’s only a matter of time before Ava screws things up and cooks up another scheme with a bunch of lies. Gabi states that Rafe is sweet but he’s not stupid, so one day he’s going to dump her for good.

EJ assures Rafe that he had nothing to do with Kristen vanishing. Rafe notes that Kristen couldn’t have pulled it off by herself. EJ insists that for the sake of his company, he had to keep his distance. EJ says he’s sorry to disappoint, but his hands are clean. EJ guesses Kristen enlisted some other poor old soul. Rafe asks if he has any idea who. EJ says it’s Rafe’s job to figure that out and suggests he go do that. Rafe tells them to have a great night as he walks away. EJ then heads to the door and looks back as Nicole watches Rafe leave.

Tripp checks on Sami and notes her blood pressure is a little high but after what she’s been through, she’s in pretty good shape. Sami comments on Tripp sounding like a doctor. Tripp says he still has a long way to go. Allie says he is almost through with medical school. Lucas mentions Sami getting knocked down pretty hard and hitting her head but Sami insists that she’s fine. Tripp suggests Sami see a real doctor to get checked out. Lucas urges Sami to take it easy and be careful. Sami thanks Lucas for rescuing her and says he was a real hero. Allie remains bothered that they don’t know who the villain is. Sami assures that she wants to know too.

Chloe asks Brady what he last remembers. Brady recalls running in to her at the Pub as he was getting takeout for John. Brady asks if John is okay. Chloe assures that he’s fine and questions that being all that Brady remembers. Brady says everything is a blank. Chloe asks if he doesn’t know why he went down to the river. Brady questions that. Chloe reveals that she found him there lying on the ground. Brady asks what the hell happened to him and if he fell. Chloe says she doesn’t know but he was passed out and when he came to, he was really drunk.

Belle can’t believe it since Brady hasn’t slipped in ages. Shawn notes that his blood alcohol was 3 times the legal limit. Belle asks where he is now. Shawn says he’s in the hospital, flushing his system out. Belle doesn’t understand this at all. Shawn explains that Brady went to the Pub to get John some food and then he guesses the temptation was too strong. Belle complains that her family does not need this right now. Shawn says he’s sorry but that’s not everything. Shawn reveals that Chloe is the one who found him, passed out by the river, and he was covered in blood but it wasn’t his blood. Shawn informs Belle that the blood type matched Philip’s.

EJ tells Nicole that dinner will be ready in half an hour. EJ adds that Chad and Abigail have requested dinner in their suite, so it’s dinner for two unless Nicole would like to invite Rafe to join them. Nicole asks what he means. EJ says he could see that he interrupted something close between them if she would like to finish what she started. Nicole argues that it was all in his mind and they were talking about Kristen. Nicole then admits that they were having a moment. EJ asks if he should’ve stayed back and not made his presence known. Nicole jokes that wouldn’t be him. Nicole knows she has to forget about Rafe. EJ says it doesn’t seem like he wants that to happen since he’s always sniffing around. Nicole claims that’s not what he’s doing and that Rafe agrees they need to move on but it’s just a lot harder than they thought it would be. EJ suggests Rafe could put in a little more effort. Nicole asks if EJ is an expert on turning his feelings off for someone since he’s still pining for Sami. EJ says they have been over this. Nicole brings up that night that EJ thought Sami called and said he barely noticed her. EJ calls that nonsense. Nicole remarks that she might not be over Rafe, but EJ is definitely not over Sami.

Sami tells Allie that she never figured out who was in charge and only saw the two guards, Jason and Pete, but they weren’t the ones calling the shots. Lucas adds that Jason refused to give the name of his boss and then he escaped. Sami says she still has no clue what they wanted and that it wasn’t money. Tripp wonders if the boss is rich then. Sami thinks there was another motive and suggests revenge. Lucas notes that Sami has her share of enemies. Sami says that one person in particular comes to mind. Lucas asks who she is thinking of. Sami then declares that she knows who did this to her.

Brady doesn’t even remember thinking about picking up a drink, let alone doing it. Chloe asks how he got so wasted since they drew his blood and it explains why he can’t remember anything. Brady insists that she knows how long he’s been sober and asks why he would screw that up. Chloe goes over what he last remembers but John says he never came back with the food. Brady questions how he got down to the river if he was so black out drunk. Brady asks why he would even go there. Chloe explains that she and Philip went to check on their tree and found that somebody ripped the tree out of the ground and Brady’s watch was lying next to it with no sign of him. Chloe adds that she went looking for Brady but John told her that he never came back with food, so she went back to the river and found him unconscious on the ground and Philip was gone while there was a knife lying next to him. Brady questions where he got a knife. Chloe cries that he and the knife were covered in blood and it was the same blood type as Philip’s. Brady asks what Philip has to say about all this. Chloe then reveals that Philip is still missing. Brady guesses she thinks that he did something to Philip.

Belle questions Shawn saying that Brady got loaded and went after Philip with a knife. Belle asks why he would do that. Shawn doesn’t know as hasn’t gotten a statement from him yet but Chloe confirmed Brady being jealous of Philip. Shawn adds that nobody has been able to find Philip but there was a trail of blood leading to the river. Belle wonders if Philip got stabbed and then staggered in to the river. Belle states that Philip has to be okay.

Ava doesn’t think Gabi gets how deep Rafe’s feelings for her. Ava says she schemed with Philip to steal Gabi’s company but Rafe forgave her. Gabi argues that if they really pushed her out, she’d be on the street now. Ava adds that Rafe hates how Gabi treats her and knows that’s why she did what she did. Ava says she wouldn’t bank on her being the one that ends up on the street. Gabi calls her an ex-mafia princess who has no job, no home of her own, and can only make mediocre pasta. Ava warns that she’s also pretty good with a knife and reminds her of how Carmine ended up on the kitchen floor. Rafe then comes home and questions what’s going on.

EJ doesn’t know why Nicole insists on saying Sami has some hold on him when it’s simply not true. Nicole brings up when EJ thought Sami called him and says he kept checking his phone every 10 seconds. EJ claims it was for business as he was in the middle of important negotiations. Nicole jokes that he used to be a better liar than that. EJ doesn’t think she’s giving herself enough credit here. EJ asks why he’d be thinking about his soon to be ex-wife when there is a fascinating beautiful woman right in front of him. Nicole says she has her charms but she doesn’t know if anyone is charming enough to flush Sami out of his system. EJ calls that ridiculous. Nicole jokes that Marlena isn’t the only one that has to exorcise a demon. EJ suggests she help him with that. Nicole responds that she’s not a priest. EJ says he has faith in her abilities as they kiss.

Allie asks Sami to tell them who did this to her. Sami thought they would’ve figured out that it had to be Nicole. Lucas says no way. Sami insists that Nicole hates her for blowing up her marriage to Eric. Allie questions Nicole hiring someone to kidnap her. Sami feels it was payback. Allie continues questioning that. Sami brings up how Nicole stole her newborn child and giving her someone else’s. Tripp questions that happening. Allie insists that Nicole is different now. Tripp notes that Nicole does seem like a good person. Allie calls Nicole a wonderful mother to Holly, noting that if she had Sami kidnapped, she could go to prison. Lucas agrees and asks why she would risk that. Lucas reminds her that Nicole already got back at her by making sure EJ saw Kristen’s letter. Allie states that Sami and Nicole’s marriages are both over so they are even. Sami stops and questions who said her marriage is over.

After kissing Nicole, EJ says he feels liberated from his demons already. Nicole looks at EJ but imagines Rafe. EJ asks if something is wrong. Nicole says she’s fine and blames the martini she had. EJ says that dinner will fix that and asks if she’s ready to go to the dining room. Nicole responds that she actually has a better idea and suggests going to his bedroom. EJ asks if she’s sure. Nicole declares that she has to get Rafe out of her mind and asks if he feels used. EJ admits that he does, but in a good way. EJ promises to do his best to wipe Rafe from her consciousness as they then head upstairs together.

Lucas questions Sami not thinking her marriage is over when EJ made it perfectly clear he wants nothing to do with her. Sami argues that was three months ago and she told him that she was not giving up on them. Lucas reminds her that EJ kicked her out of the house. Sami says it’s not EJ’s house but Gabi’s and she was going to Rafe’s to ask Gabi about staying in the house but before she could, she was kidnapped. Sami says when she woke up, she was in the room where Lucas found her and she lost her chance to talk to EJ as well as the beautiful necklace he gave her. Sami declares that she’s back now and she’s not going to lose her husband too.

Gabi runs to Rafe and claims that Ava tried to stab her. Ava says she was just giving her a friendly reminder about pushing her buttons. Gabi says there was nothing friendly about that and wants Rafe to arrest Ava for trying to kill her. Ava argues that Gabi is up to her old tricks again. Rafe asks if Gabi is okay or if she’s bleeding. Gabi says that doesn’t mean anything. Rafe tells Gabi to just go to her room. Gabi questions Rafe taking Ava’s side. Rafe says he’s had a long night and asks her to just go. Gabi shouts that she’s going because Jake is waiting for her but tells Rafe not to come crying to her when Ava stabs him in the back. Gabi goes to her room and then Ava asks Rafe how his night was.

Chloe tells Brady that she has no idea what happened and was really hoping that Brady could tell her since Philip is still missing, making Brady the only one who knows anything. Brady says his mind is blank and he assumes that she tried to call Philip. Chloe confirms that and reveals Philip’s phone was in Brady’s coat pocket. Brady says that means he must have ran in to him at some point. Chloe adds that she and Shawn went through Philip’s phone but only found a bunch of texts from Brady. Brady asks what they said. Chloe asks where he keeps his phone. Brady says in his pants pocket so Chloe asks for permission to check his pockets which Brady allows. Chloe retrieves Brady’s phone and shows it to Brady. Brady tells Chloe that he did not send these messages. Chloe asks if he’s sure or if he just doesn’t remember.

Shawn shows Belle the print out of Philip’s text messages that came from Brady’s phone. Belle reads the messages and says that Brady would never say something like that. Shawn suggests Brady was really drunk. Belle argues that Brady may be in love with Chloe but he would never hurt Philip. Shawn then gets a call and informs Belle that forensics only found one set of prints on the knife and they are Brady’s.

Brady questions Chloe thinking that he got so drunk then found a knife, went to the river to tear up their tree and then sent threatening texts to Philip. Chloe says that’s what it looks like. Brady argues that it doesn’t make any sense. Brady says Chloe has never been as drunk as she says he was, but he has been and he wouldn’t be able to say his name, much less send threatening texts and then make good on the threat. Chloe mentions that Shawn thought maybe he went to the river to find her and Philip. Brady questions how he would’ve known they would be at the river because last Chloe told him, she was going back to the Kiriakis Mansion to have dinner with Philip. Chloe doesn’t know how to explain it but he was there with a knife. Brady argues that the knife was just next to him. Chloe reveals that they found a trail of blood leading to the river and now Shawn has men dragging the river for a body. Brady asks if Shawn thinks Philip is dead.

Belle gets how bad it looks but says there has to be another explanation since there are no witnesses, all evidence is circumstantial and he doesn’t have Brady’s statement yet. Shawn says he’s just saying it looks really bad. Belle asks if he knows for sure that the blood was Philip’s. Shawn says they are working on it so Belle argues that he doesn’t know. Shawn says it doesn’t make anything better for Brady. Belle argues that he doesn’t have a case. Shawn admits he’d be happer with a DNA sample from Philip and was going to get a warrant to search his room for something to test but he didn’t want to upset Victor if he didn’t have to. Belle responds that he doesn’t have to because she knows a much faster way to get Philip’s DNA.

Ava gives Rafe the burger that he didn’t get a chance to eat earlier. Ava asks Rafe if Xander knew anything about how Kristen escaped. Rafe tells her that Xander said he hates her and wouldn’t lift a finger to help her, but he doesn’t believe him. Ava asks if he’s been with Xander all night. Rafe informs her that he went from there to start questioning the DiMera family. Ava asks if he had any luck. Rafe says that Chad was the only one there and he had just found out that Kristen escaped. Ava guesses that’s what took Rafe so long to get home. Rafe then admits that when he was leaving, he ran in to Nicole.

EJ and Nicole continue kissing in EJ’s bedroom. He picks her up and carries her to the bed.

Sami thanks Lucas and says she better get going. Lucas asks where she’s going. Sami says she’s going to see EJ as he must be worried about her. Sami knows EJ was mad about what happened but that was three months ago and she’s been gone. Allie explains that EJ doesn’t know Sami was in danger and still thinks that she left on her own. Sami questions no one telling him that she was kidnapped. Lucas argues that they just found out this morning and didn’t have time to tell him because he was busy rescuing her. Sami questions Allie not calling EJ. Allie argues that Marlena is missing and John is in the hospital, so the only person she had to tell was Tripp since she has a lot on her plate right now. Sami decides maybe it’s for the best that she gets to tell EJ about her ordeal. Sami feels that EJ is going to be in shock. Lucas can’t believe that Sami is going to go crawling back to that bum and asks if she’s serious. Sami says she would appreciate if he didn’t talk about the man she loves like that. Lucas questions why she’s doing this when EJ treats her like dirt. Sami says she’s not blameless but there’s no time like the present to try to work things out. Lucas questions her putting herself right back in to a horrible situation and compares it to being held hostage. Sami acknowledges that he saved her and she was happy to see him but he’s being ridiculous. Lucas suggests she take a break from EJ, go to the hospital, and see if she can get a clean bill of health. Sami argues that she feels fine and Tripp agreed. Tripp clarifies that he didn’t see any signs of damage to her health but he meant that she should get a complete checkup. Sami accuses Lucas of using Tripp to further his agenda. Lucas wants to make sure she’s okay. Sami stops him and repeats that she’s fine. Sami thanks Lucas for everything, kisses him on the cheek, then declares that she’s going to see her husband to get her marriage back as she exits.

EJ and Nicole lay in bed together. Nicole brings up the first time they made love. EJ recalls it being during a blackout where they were stuck in an elevator at the Salem Inn. EJ says now here they are in each others’ arms again after all these years. EJ asks if it’s as good as she remembers. Nicole says it’s different somehow but good as they kiss. EJ asks if it was good enough to make her forget about Rafe.

Ava asks Rafe about running in to Nicole. Rafe explains that he was leaving the DiMera Mansion and then she showed up to have dinner with EJ. Ava asks what they talked about. Rafe thinks back to talking to Nicole about what happened between them. Rafe then claims he just updated Nicole about Kristen. Ava questions why. Rafe says that last time Kristen was here, she held Nicole and Holly hostage then impersonated her, so he was just reassuring her that it wouldn’t happen again. Rafe adds that then EJ showed up, so he started grilling him about what he knew. Ava asks what EJ said. Rafe says that EJ just said he was keeping his distance from Kristen, but he doesn’t believe him and thinks EJ is lying.

Belle tells Shawn that Philip’s DNA report is already in the hospital database from all of his paternity tests, so he just needs to call and see if it matches the blood on the knife. Shawn thanks Belle and goes to make that call. Belle wonders what Brady has done.

Chloe informs Brady that Shawn is now treating this as a homicide but he will keep an open mind. Brady worries that it’s no secret that he and Philip have been at each others’ throats lately. Chloe adds that there’s something else she didn’t tell him, but when she was with Brady and he finally came to, he looked at her and said “Screw Philip, he doesn’t deserve you.” Brady argues that he’s been saying stuff like that for weeks and it doesn’t mean he stabbed him. Brady insists that he wouldn’t hurt Philip because he’s family. Brady swears on his kids’ lives that he did not attack Philip and he would’ve remembered if he did. Chloe says it’s just Shawn’s theory right now. Brady doesn’t give a damn what Shawn thinks and only cares about what Chloe thinks. Brady asks if Chloe thinks he did something to Philip.

Shawn returns to Belle and confirms she was right that Philip’s DNA report was available, so all they had to do was compare the two and it’s a match that Philip’s blood is on the knife.

Allie hugs Lucas and calls him a hero for bringing Sami home. Lucas jokes that if he knew she’d go back to EJ, maybe he would’ve left her there.

Nicole jokes that she’s going to have to mull over whether sex with EJ was good enough to make her forget about Rafe. Nicole asks if he was able to forget about his passionate nights with Sami. EJ jokes that he doesn’t know anyone by that name. EJ and Nicole continue kissing in bed as Sami then opens the door and sees them.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Wednesday, December 8, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Chad and Abigail start to head upstairs together but are stopped when the doorbell rings. Chad answers the door to see Rafe. Chad asks what brings him by. Rafe responds that it’s police business.

Nicole finishes work at Basic Black then gets a call from EJ, asking if she is at home. Nicole tells him that she’s just leaving the office. EJ invites her over for a quick bite after a long day. Nicole agrees since she’s starving. EJ says he’ll see her soon and hangs up. EJ is outside of Rafe’s house and knocks on the door. Ava answers and tells him that Rafe’s not home, but EJ says he’s here to see her.

Allie finds Tripp at the hospital and informs him that Sami has been kidnapped.

Sami ties the guard Jason to a chair. Jason regains consciousness and complains of his head hurting. Sami admits to knocking him out with the tray and taking his phone. Jason warns her that the other guy Pete will be on his way. Sami says she’s not scared of them or their boss. Jason asks why Sami is still here. Sami informs him that the key broke in the lock so the door doesn’t open. Jason says she’s not going anywhere then. Sami responds that Lucas will find a way to open the door from the outside. Jason questions who Lucas is. Sami reveals that she managed to reach her ex-husband and Lucas is on his way to rescue her any minute.

Ava asks what possible reason EJ had to come to see her. EJ thought she might need an attorney since he had represented her in the past. Ava asks why she would need him now. EJ says it’s because she helped Kristen escape.

Rafe enters the DiMera Mansion to ask Chad questions about Kristen since she never made it to prison. Abigail says they heard on the news that her prison van crashed. Rafe says she was okay enough to get away but she hasn’t been caught yet. Abigail questions how Kristen manages to escape prison a third time. Rafe asks to speak with Chad alone but Chad says he and Abigail don’t keep secrets, so anything he has to ask him, he can ask in front of her. Rafe brings up that Chad was at the police station earlier which he confirms. Rafe notes that Chad spent a lot of time alone with Kristen in the interrogation room, so he asks what they were talking about. Chad tells Rafe that he gave her an update from her lawyer and told her she was going back to prison. Rafe points out that Kristen then didn’t go back to prison. Chad questions where he’s going with this. Rafe says that Kristen couldn’t have done this on her own, so she had to have an accomplice. Chad asks if he’s accusing him of helping his sister escape.

Ava steps outside and tells EJ that she has no idea what he’s talking about. EJ repeats that she helped Kristen escape. Ava questions how he would know what’s going on with Kristen since he refused to represent her. EJ says he has been watching Kristen closely and made it a point to have eyes and ears everywhere. EJ reveals that he knows Ava used her family connections to intimidate the guards who were escorting Kristen to prison in to letting her go. Ava argues that she left that life behind and finds this insulting. EJ says she can carry on as much as she’d like, but he knows what she did. Ava asks what EJ is going to do about it and if he’s going to turn her in.

Tripp questions Allie about Sami being kidnapped. Allie explains that the text she got from Sami’s number was from her kidnapper. Tripp asks how she knows this. Allie reveals that earlier today, Sami finally called and told her and Lucas that she’s been locked in a room for months but she has no idea who did it or why. Tripp asks where she’s being held. Allie says she didn’t know but it turned out to be a remote part of Wisconsin. Tripp asks if anyone called the police. Allie says no but Lucas went to get her, so she’s sure he will if he needs to. Tripp asks if she’s heard from Lucas. Allie says she hasn’t even though she’s called a bunch. Allie worries that Lucas should be there by now.

Jason tells Sami that Lucas should’ve been here by now, so maybe he got lost. Jason calls the place impossible to find. Sami suggests calling Lucas to give him exact directions but there’s no signal. Jason insists that Lucas isn’t coming and that he probably got frustrated and bailed. Jason argues that it doesn’t take 4 or 5 hours to get here from Salem. Jason suggests Pete probably saw Lucas and knocked him out or killed him. Sami argues that he’s just trying to scare her. Jason insists that Sami untie her because he won’t be able to help her with Pete, who will go straight to their boss. Sami tells him to shut up because she hears something. Jason insists that it’s Pete and she will be sorry that she didn’t cooperate when she had the chance. Lucas then arrives instead. Sami excitedly hugs him and tells him that she’s so glad it’s him.

Kate enters a hospital waiting room, finishing a call with Roman about trying to talk Rex in to staying in Salem. Kate hangs up and then finds Paulina in the room. Kate asks what she’s doing here and if she’s okay. Paulina says not really as she was visiting John and then ran in to Abe which did not go as well as she hoped. Kate assumes Abe is still angry at her for what happened at the wedding. Paulina informs Kate that Abe told her he could forgive her for holding the truth from him about Lani, but he doesn’t think he’ll be able to trust her again. Kate says she can’t blame him and doesn’t think she could trust her either.

Rafe tells Chad that he’s not accusing him of anything and he’s just wondering if maybe Kristen said something to him that would indicate she was planning to escape. Chad says it was the opposite. Chad tells Rafe that it crossed his mind that she might be thinking about running again so he asked her to assure him that she wouldn’t, which she did. Rafe asks if anything else happened. Chad tells him that Kristen asked him to get him a sandwich and while he was gone, she had taken his phone and when he came back, she was deleting the call log. Rafe asks if he has any idea who she called. Chad tells him that Kristen said she called Brady to talk to Rachel and thought he would answer if she called for Chad’s phone but he hung up on her. Rafe questions why Kristen would delete the call log if she was calling Brady. Chad admits that’s a good question. Rafe points out Kristen’s idea being to get her sandwich at the station cafeteria instead of somewhere he might need his jacket. Rafe declares that Kristen wasn’t hungry, she just needed to get rid of him so she could use his phone to call her accomplice.

Ava asks EJ if he’s going to rat her out to the cops. EJ asks if she’s admitting her guilt. Ava says she’s just curious to know what he plans to do with this absurd theory that she helped Kristen escape. EJ says it’s not a theory but a fact. EJ assures he has no intention of telling Rafe. Ava says that Rafe would laugh in his face. EJ disagrees. Ava asks what’s his reason. EJ responds that Kristen is his sister so he still loves her. Ava remarks that he wasn’t willing to risk bad PR. EJ says image matters when running his company but he still values his family. Ava points out that EJ didn’t value his family enough to help Kristen out when she needed him the most. EJ argues that he did by hiring a top notch lawyer but he couldn’t convince the judge to keep her out of prison. EJ declares that going to prison is not an option because Kristen wouldn’t survive, so he would do everything in his power to keep her out. Ava asks if he’s doing this to save Kristen’s life. EJ adds that he also owes her because in a way, she saved his life or at least leading a life of a clueless cuckold. Ava realizes this is about Sami. EJ confirms that Kristen is the one who told him that Sami was cheating on him with Lucas and if she didn’t, he would’ve continued believing Sami’s lies forever. EJ states that he is instead rid of that whore once and for all. Ava asks if he’s really happy about that. EJ says that as far as he’s concerned, Lucas can have her where ever she is.

Sami tells Lucas that she’s never been so happy to see someone in her life. Lucas asks if she’s okay or if they hurt her. Sami tells him that she’s fine. Lucas talks about the place being in the middle of nowhere. Sami says all that matters is that he’s here now. Lucas asks if Jason is the one who kidnapped her. Sami says he’s just one of the guards. Sami asks Jason where Pete is, since Jason said Pete was going to find Lucas and kill him. Sami tells Lucas that she has no idea who did this to her. Jason laughs at them. Lucas questions Jason as to who he works for. Sami says she’s been asking every day for 3 months but he wouldn’t tell her anything. Lucas grabs Jason and warns that he’s sure as hell going to tell him. Lucas questions who would kidnap Sami and what they want with her. Sami tells him not to bother as Jason won’t tell them anything. Lucas tells Jason that he’s going down for this. Jason says they will see and that he’ll get a good lawyer. Sami argues that this would go better for him if he just cooperated. Lucas asks if Jason really wants to go to jail over this. Lucas says his boss needs to pay for this and they can make that happen while protecting him. Jason doesn’t believe him and argues that they will turn him over to the cops after he talks. Sami swears they won’t if he helps her and she won’t press charges. Sami pleads with Jason to tell them who he’s working for.

EJ tells Ava that Sami is gone and he has Kristen to thank. Ava believes he’s grateful to Kristen but it still doesn’t explain why he’s not reporting her to Rafe. EJ says if he was to expose Ava’s collaboration with Kristen, Rafe would dump her so fast her head would spin and then he would go straight to Nicole which he is not going to let happen.

Rafe asks Chad about getting the answers from his phone. Chad reminds him that Kristen deleted the call log. Rafe is pretty sure his IT guys can retrieve them and threatens getting a court order. Chad says he won’t need to and hands over his phone. Rafe thanks him for cooperating. Chad adds that for what it’s worth, he’s not protecting Kristen. Chad says that Kristen is his sister and he loves her, but she hurt a lot of people he cares about. Rafe says he’ll be in touch and exits. Rafe pulls out his phone and texts Ava that he’s on his way home and will be there in a few. Rafe goes to walk away from the DiMera Mansion, but runs in to Nicole as she arrives.

Kate admits to Paulina that she was harsh and apologizes. Paulina remarks that maybe Kate’s never lied to keep from hurting someone or being too scared to lose them. Paulina talks about how it’s everything she feared as she’s lost Abe and Lani. Kate is not surprised since Lani just found out that she gave her away and kept the truth from her for so long. Kate questions why Paulina gave up her daughter.

Nicole questions what Rafe is doing at the DiMera Mansion. Rafe says he was just following up on Kristen’s disappearance. Nicole asks if he had any luck but Rafe says not yet. Nicole says she wouldn’t be surprised if the DiMera family circle the wagon to protect her. Nicole adds that it won’t last long because eventually, the DiMera luck always runs out, even for Stefano. Nicole asks if Rafe can tell her anything. Rafe says he’s just working overtime to track her down. Nicole hopes he does and that Kristen burns in Hell with the person that helped her. Rafe realizes that Nicole is also convinced that Kristen had an accomplice. Nicole declares that whoever helped Kristen is cold and heartless, so she hopes Rafe finds them and nails them to the wall.

Ava tells EJ that Rafe and Nicole are just friends. EJ says that’s only because he’s dating Ava but if that were to change, he would go running to Nicole. EJ asks if Ava is denying there’s an attraction between Rafe and Nicole. Ava admits there may have been briefly but they’ve talked about that and Rafe assured her that it’s all in the past. Ava asks why EJ is bringing it up. EJ thinks back to Nicole telling him that she had sex with Rafe.

Tripp goes home with Allie, who talks about how bizarre Sami’s kidnapping is since they made no demands and sent fake texts so they’d think she’s okay. Allie wonders who would do that. Tripp says he has one idea but it’s pretty out there. Allie says to tell her.

Sami asks Jason what it’s going to be. Jason says he’ll take his chances in court. Lucas says it’s his call and that they’ll take him to the local police department to turn him in. Lucas and Sami untie Jason and escort him out but Jason manages to shove Sami in to the wall, knocking her down. Lucas stops to check on Sami as Jason runs. Sami tells Lucas to go get him and not let him get away.

Kate tells Paulina that she doesn’t have to answer as it’s none of her business. Paulina agrees but says she’ll answer any way. Paulina tells Kate that she gave her daughter to her sister because she wasn’t conceived in love and her biological father was a controlling, abusive addict. Paulina remarks that Kate doesn’t know what it feels like to be with a man like that but Kate responds that she knows exactly what it feels like. Paulina questions Kate knowing. Kate then reveals that she was married to one.

Allie questions Tripp thinking Marlena kidnapped Sami. Tripp points out that Marlena kidnapped John and held him prisoner so it’s not far fetched to think she’d take her daughter too. Allie argues that it wasn’t Marlena’s fault as she was possessed by the Devil. Tripp says maybe Sami knew that and was going to expose him. Allie stops and says she thought Tripp didn’t believe in demonic possession.

Lucas returns and informs Sami that Jason got away but says Sami is more important so he had to come back and check on her. Lucas tells Sami that they have to get her out of here and asks if she’s okay. Sami insists that she’s fine and wants to go before the boss shows up to come looking for them. Lucas wants to go to a local police station to tell them everything that happened to her. Sami says no. Lucas questions if she doesn’t want these guys to pay for what they did. Sami says she does but not right now as she just wants to go home first. Lucas then takes Sami and exits the building.

Abigail tells Chad that she can’t stop trying to figure out who Kristen called because after everything she’s done, it’s hard to believe anyone would help her. Chad wonders if maybe it was EJ. Abigail asks why he would help her when he wasn’t even willing to represent her. Chad points out that EJ wanted to maintain his shiny image but maybe he was cooking up a secret plan to help Kristen escape, yet he’s the one getting grilled by police. Chad calls EJ a total snake.

Ava tells EJ that she’s not interested in playing games, so if he has a reason to believe Rafe and Nicole have something going on, she wants him to spit it out. EJ thinks back to Nicole assuring him that it was all over with Rafe and that Ava couldn’t know what happened. EJ tells Ava that he thinks she knows the attraction between Rafe and Nicole is definitely not all in the past. Ava says that’s what Rafe told her. EJ asks what her eyes tell her when she’s around them. EJ asks if she sees two people who just want to be friends or that they work so hard to prove they don’t want each other making it that much more obvious that they do. EJ adds that neither of them want them to get together. Ava knows she doesn’t but asks what’s EJ’s excuse.

Rafe tells Nicole that’s why he’s at the DiMera Mansion so he asks what she’s doing here. Nicole responds that EJ invited her to dinner. Rafe notes that it’s kind of late. Nicole says she was still at work when he called and it was just a spur of the moment invitation. Rafe questions them still seeing each other. Nicole says obviously they are. Rafe asks if they are getting serious. Nicole says there’s no big commitment but it’s definitely going in that direction. Nicole questions why he’s grilling her about this. Rafe says he’s not but Nicole feels he is. Nicole tells him that things are good with EJ and are getting better. Nicole hopes things move forward so there won’t be any more confusion about her and Rafe. Nicole declares that if she’s in a relationship with EJ then they can put what happened in her office behind them once and for all. Rafe responds that he’s not sure he can do that.

Tripp tells Allie that what happened on Halloween changed his outlook. Allie agrees that seeing a person rise from the dead can have that effect. Tripp is still not entirely sure they saw Charlie but enough smart people that he respects swear that the Devil made Marlena do what she did. Allie asks if he’s not a skeptic anymore. Tripp says he’ll always be a skeptic but does believe some things may defy scientific explanation. Allie is impressed he could be so open minded but says there’s no way Marlena could’ve kidnapped Sami because her possession didn’t start until her appointment with Doug which was way after Sami disappeared. Tripp wonders who was it if not the Devil.

EJ knows Ava is aware that he and Nicole are seeing each other, reminding her of when they ran in to Ava and Rafe at Julie’s Place. Ava confirms that she is aware. EJ says he’s known Nicole for a very long time and he didn’t think she could still surprise him but she has. Ava doesn’t want to hear this. EJ explains that Nicole has been helping him move on after what happened with Sami and they are also building something real. EJ would like that to continue and he assumes for some reason that Ava wants that with Rafe. Ava assures that she is in love with Rafe. EJ tells Ava that if Rafe found out what she did, he would throw her over instantly for the woman he wants a future with. EJ declares that it’s in their best interests to keep Rafe in the dark. EJ tells Ava that they will keep her collaboration between her and Kristen to themselves. Ava agrees and asks why EJ came all the way over if he had no intention of ever saying anything. EJ responds that he just wanted her to know that nothing happens in this town without him knowing and says that’s something to be aware of. EJ tells her to have a good night and walks away.

Nicole reminds Rafe that they talked about this and he knows how she feels. Rafe knows she wants him to act like what happened in her office never happened. Rafe says he’s really trying. Rafe notes that he and Ava worked things out and are back together. Nicole says she’s glad to hear that but asks Rafe not to say anything else. Rafe says he’s trying to respect her wishes but he’s not going to pretend it’s easy. Rafe declares that making love to her was not a mistake because it felt so right. Nicole tells him to stop. Rafe assures that he won’t say anything to EJ, Ava, or anyone, but he will try to put the thought of being with her out of his mind. Nicole says that’s enough and that they agreed they need to forget about what happened and move on. Rafe knows that in his head but says it’s still in his heart. Rafe notes that saying it and doing it are two different things.

Kate tells Paulina about Curtis Reed beating her up and leaving her on the side of the road while she was pregnant because the baby she was carrying wasn’t his. Paulina guesses that’s her son Lucas which Kate confirms. Kate adds that Lucas had his struggles but he has a good and kind heart just like Lani. Kate talks about how Abe would tell everyone what an extraordinary young woman Lani is. Paulina wishes Lani wasn’t Ray’s but she is. Paulina worried that if Ray knew she was having his child, he would never let her go or take her away from her. Kate relates as that’s what Curtis did to her with her other kids, Austin and Billie, as he took them in the cruelest way and she didn’t see them again until they were adults. Paulina says she’s so sorry. Kate says she’s sorry for ever judging Paulina before she had the facts. Kate says she has a meeting and has to go but she’s so glad they talked. Kate wishes Paulina luck. Paulina thanks her and says she will need it as Kate then exits the room.

Abigail suggests to Chad they not spend any more time talking about EJ which Chad agrees with. Chad calls Harold to tell him they are having dinner in their room tonight. Chad then tells Abigail that dinner will arrive whenever they are ready as they kiss.

Ava heads back inside and reads Rafe’s text that he’s on his way home. Ava notes that Rafe sent that text a long time ago so she texts him back asking what happened to him.

Rafe tells Nicole that he knows she wants to put what happened behind them and there’s nothing more he wants than to give her what she wants. Rafe complains that he’s tried so hard to put it out of his mind but he doesn’t know if he can right now or ever. Rafe and Nicole end up getting close and almost kiss when EJ walks up and questions what they have here.

Allie thanks Tripp for being there. Tripp assures he will always be there for her. Allie decides to try to call Lucas again but there’s a knock at the door. Allie answers to see Lucas has brought Sami home. Sami cries as she and Allie embrace.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Tuesday, December 7, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Roman and Kate dance together at the Brady Pub. Roman jokes about saying they are a classic. Kate says tonight is one for the books which Roman is very glad to hear. Roman and Kate’s son Rex then surprises them by entering the Pub, remarking that they are just full of surprises.

Gwen returns to her and Xander’s room at the Salem Inn. She calls out to Xander but he’s not home which she says is good because it gives her time to pull herself together. Gwen goes to the fridge and has a drink. Gwen tells herself to focus as she just helped a convicted felon and sociopath escape from prison, but it wasn’t her fault or her choice because if Xander found out about Sarah, he would’ve dumped her in a minute to go find her. Gwen declares that Kristen is the only one who knew about that and now she’s gone, so that means there is no way that Xander will find out.

Rex hugs Roman and Kate as they talk about how much they missed each other. Rex says he’s sorry to barge in as he thought maybe it was a private party and he had no idea what was going on. Kate praises Roman being romantic. Rex assures that he’s seriously impressed and happy that after all these years, Roman finally won Kate back.

Gabi and Jake tell Victor that they also have Gabi Chic to offer. Victor questions offering that for his entire company. Gabi points out that when she was working for Titan, Gabi Chic was it’s most profitable asset. Gabi asks why else Philip wanted to blackmail her out of it. Gabi argues that any conglomerate would be lucky to have her brand under their umbrella. Gabi declares that if Victor makes her and Jake the CEOs of Titan, then Gabi Chic is his and everything she’s done for her brand, she will do for Titan. Gabi asks Victor if they are in.

Shawn goes to the hospital and asks Chloe about Brady. Chloe says that Kayla is with him now and she thinks he’s going to be fine. Shawn asks if she minds if he talks to her. Chloe asks if he wants to talk to her or ask her questions. Shawn admits it’s a little bit of both. Shawn tells Chloe that John called, asking if they’ve found Marlena, and he was worried about Brady not bringing the takeout food that he left for. Shawn mentions getting the call that Brady was on his way in an ambulance, so he decided to check out the crime scene. Shawn reveals the knife he found at the river bank and explains that it was the weapon of choice of Devil Marlena. Shawn thinks John may be onto something and that Marlena might be related to it all. Chloe responds that she’s sorry but she doesn’t think Marlena has anything to do with this.

Gabi tells Victor that they will bring Gabi Chic to Titan and it will once again be their most profitable division. Jake says in return, he makes them co-CEOs. Victor admits it sounds tempting with a lot of positives but there are a few negatives, such as the fact that Victor thinks they are both idiots.

Rex tells Kate and Roman that he’s sorry for being out of touch as things have been intense. Rex doesn’t want to talk about himself and asks how long Roman and Kate have been going on. Roman says not long and that Rex is the only one who knows, so he has to keep it to himself. Kate explains that they aren’t announcing it until Christmas. Rex is sure everyone will be happy for them, especially after the fiasco with Jake. Kate says it’s nice to have her guys on her side. Rex assures Kate that she has traded up with Roman. Rex remarks that Jake deserves Gabi because every guy that’s hooked up with her, it hasn’t ended up well for them.

Gabi argues that Gabi Chic’s numbers are through the roof and an idiot couldn’t do that. Victor asks how long they have been here since it seems like it’s been days. Victor says they know how he feels about them but they offer him Gabi Chic as the big plum. Victor argues that only an idiot would offer him chump change like that. Jake asks what about DiMera Enterprises.

Chad enters the living room of the DiMera Mansion, tosses his briefcase aside and has a drink. Abigail is seated in the room and asks if he had a tough day at work. Chad says you could say that. Abigail asks if that’s why he didn’t return any of her calls. Chad apologizes and says he had back to back meetings then figured he’d just come home to talk to her in person. Chad asks if it was urgent. Abigail says no but it’s kind of a family matter. Chad argues that his family is either still at the office or in prison. Abigail then informs Chad that Kristen escaped. Chad comments on it shaking your faith in the Salem police department.

Xander comes home to the Salem Inn. Gwen is relieved as she was about to back to the police station, complaining about Rafe taking him in. Xander assures that Rafe was wrong and if Gwen is with him, she’s going to have to get used to seeing the cops haul him in which Gwen finds unfair. Xander admits he was at Kristen’s call for a long time and he was in the interrogation room right before they hauled her to the van, so of course Rafe thought he helped her. Xander remarks that he’s one of the few people left that would help Kristen and that she couldn’t have pulled this off by herself so she had to have help, but everyone in the town hates her guts, so he wonders who the hell did help her.

Shawn reminds Chloe that Marlena had a knife but Chloe insists that she doesn’t think this has to do with Marlena or the Devil. Chloe reveals that she saw the knife on the ground and Brady was covered in blood, so she assumed it was his but then Kayla examined him and he had no stab wounds, just a bump on his head and that the blood didn’t belong to him. Shawn asks if she knows whose it is. Chloe informs him that she thinks it could be Philip’s.

Victor questions Jake offering DiMera Enterprises and says that cinches the deal. Jake points out that they can’t just do that. Victor questions why not since Jake does own it and he wouldn’t give something that doesn’t belong to him. Victor says people who can’t deliver are called idiots. Jake says he may not own DiMera but he knows how he can get it. Victor argues that he couldn’t get the votes to keep it when he had it, so he sure as hell isn’t going to pry it from EJ DiMera because EJ knows what he’s doing. Victor suggests it’s time for Gabi and Jake to leave.

Chloe informs Shawn that the blood on Brady was O positive and recalls a blood drive she ran in high school, so she remembered Philip’s type. Shawn argues that O positive is the most common type so he asks what makes her think the blood on Brady was Philip’s. Chloe explains that she and Philip went down to the river bank to check on their tree because they planted a new one there recently, but when they got there, someone had ripped the tree out of the ground and Philip was insistent that Brady had done it and was furious about it. Shawn notes that Belle told him they had been intense. Chloe says she had made it very clear that she’s with Philip but that didn’t do a lot of good.

Rex toasts to Roman and Kate, hoping they have lots of fun as they deserve it. Roman jokes about how they are going to tour the national parks. Kate gives her idea and tells them that they can go fishing while she and Sarah go shopping. Rex questions bringing up Sarah. Kate assumed Sarah came back with him and asks if she’s visiting her mom, but Rex doesn’t know what she’s talking about.

Xander tells Gwen that one of the reasons Rafe dragged him to the station was because he was in the interrogation room talking to Kristen, right before they brought her to the van. Gwen calls that a flimsy reason. Xander points out that is when Gwen showed up too. Gwen reminds him that she told him that was because she saw his car outside and thought he was in trouble. Xander calls it suspicious timing and jokes that she could’ve been slipping Kristen secret messages. Gwen wants to stop talking about Kristen. Xander says he just thought it was funny and asks why Gwen would help Kristen when she doesn’t even know her. Gwen asks if Xander is hungry and suggests they go to Julie’s Place for dinner like they planned. Xander says maybe they shouldn’t go somewhere where they might be tempted to dine and dash. Xander reminds Gwen that she said they shouldn’t be committing any more crimes. Xander wonders if the bad girl he fell for has gone good. Gwen thought he liked good girls. Xander asks if they are talking about her or Sarah.

Chad wonders how many people across Salem see the headline of Kristen escaping prison and wonder if they’ve gone back in time. Abigail says it’s getting hard to put a fresh spin on that. Chad says what’s weird is the last time he saw Kristen, she actually seemed defeated, like she knew there wasn’t a way out but he thinks she was conning him. Chad wonders if there was already some kind of plan or if she improvised this whole thing in the van. Abigail thinks there had to have been some kind of plan as she doesn’t see how Kristen could’ve pulled it off alone. Abigail adds that after everything Kristen’s done, she doesn’t know who in their right mind would be willing to help her.

Chloe tells Shawn about running in to Brady outside the Pub and that he was getting takeout for John so she assumed he was on his way to the hospital, so when Philip said he thought Brady pulled the tree out, she came to ask Brady about it but John said he never came with the food, so maybe Philip was right. Shawn asks if Brady said anything about Philip or if he seemed upset. Chloe admits he talked about Philip but wasn’t angry and was kind of gloating because Victor fired Philip again. Chloe says maybe that’s what Brady was celebrating which Shawn questions. Chloe reveals that Kayla said Brady’s blood alcohol level was three times the legal limit, so he must have ordered more than just clam chowder. Shawn asks if he seemed sober going in to the Pub. Chloe confirms he did not seem drunk to her, but the next time she saw him, he was lying unconscious and covered in blood. Shawn asks if she knows where Philip is, but Chloe says she has no idea.

Chad tells Abigail that it seems to him that EJ is the most likely person to have helped Kristen escape, but he was at the office all day and didn’t seem preoccupied. Abigail mentions that their sources said Xander was brought in for questioning, but he was released. Chad decides he doesn’t care who helped her or why they did it, he wishes Kristen well and hopes she learned her lesson and stays the hell away from Salem. Abigail says Kristen always comes back. Chad asks how Abigail’s day was and if she knows her lines yet. Abigail feels like it’s kind of a waste of time since Johnny is in Italy and there’s an APB out on Marlena so the “Possessed: The Marlena Evans Story” might be in turnaround. Chad says he’s sorry as he knows how much she was looking forward to it. Abigail jokes that he’s disappointed she won’t have love scenes with EJ. Chad responds that he has plenty of reasons to hate EJ’s guts.

Gabi shows Victor her tablet with Titan’s stock and says it reflects that Titan is a corporate dinosaur run by an old man, who just fired another inept relative he had installed as CEO. Gabi thinks Victor has a sinking ship and that insulting anybody who comes to him with a company that actually makes money is idiotic. Jake reminds Victor that he offered him DiMera Enterprises because they can deliver. Jake says EJ may know what he’s doing but he has the entire family at each others’ throats. Jake states that he and Gabi still have enough shares to call a meeting so he suggests they put it on a time table. Jake tells Victor not to just flat out turn them down and not to be an idiot.

Rex questions why Sarah would be with him. Kate asks why she wouldn’t be since they left together. Rex then reveals they did not and says that’s one of the reasons he didn’t call, was because he was embarrassed and he hoped Maggie would tell them so they could pretend the whole thing never happened. Roman questions what never happened. Rex explains that at the last possible second when he was going to leave town with “Sarah”, she got cold feet, said she didn’t want to be in a relationship and needed to find herself. Kate jokes that she hopes Sarah finds herself in outer Mongolia. Rex thought she gave her blessing. Kate says she did because she couldn’t do anything about it, but she’s thrilled that Rex is finally through with Sarah. Rex asks her not to talk about her that way. Kate questions not being upset when Sarah screwed him over like that. Roman doesn’t get it and asks if Sarah didn’t go with him, then where the hell did she go. Rex responds that he has no idea.

Gwen tells Xander that she’s sorry as she didn’t mean to bring up Sarah. Xander says he was talking to Kristen about her, so he’d understand if she was a little jealous. Gwen argues that she’s not jealous, just protective, because she knows how much Sarah hurt him. Xander says Gwen was right when she said that Sarah is his past while Gwen is his present and future. Xander doesn’t give a damn why Sarah left him for Rex as that’s her loss and Gwen’s gain. Xander and Gwen then kiss. Gwen thinks back to telling herself that she had no choice because if Xander found out the truth, he would dump her to go find Sarah.

Rex explains to Kate and Roman that he tried to call Sarah a few times but the cell reception was unreliable and he figured if she wanted to find him, she would have. Roman doesn’t get it as it’s not just them, but all of Salem believes they were together. Kate knows that Xander does. Rex thinks Sarah would have told Xander but Kate guesses not. Rex feels it would be easier on Xander to know. Kate informs Rex that Xander has apparently moved on with Jack’s long lost daughter, Gwen, who has her own share of issues. Rex accuses Kate of judging again. Kate calls Xander and Gwen a match made in heaven.

Gwen suggests to Xander that they go to the Brady Pub then. Xander says whatever as he’s starving. Gwen notices a stain on Xander’s shirt, which he notes came from a cop bumping in to him at the police station. Gwen offers to wash it when they get back. Gwen says she will go ahead and get them a table at the Pub. Xander notes that he’s glad he talked to Kristen as he doesn’t know what he expected to find out because he doesn’t care why Sarah went with Rex or where they went. Xander declares that Gwen is here now, so Sarah could be on the moon for all he cares.

Chad tells Abigail about how EJ started making demands in front of the whole board. Abigail asks if they fought. Chad informs her that Mr. Shin called in security to separate them because otherwise, he was going to smash EJ.

Gabi asks Victor to at least think about it. Jake states that EJ is very smart but people loathe him like Chad, Tony, and even Johnny. Victor remarks that it would be fun to watch Stefano’s family self-destruct. Gabi tells Victor that he needs to be thinking about Titan and how it’s time for new blood, especially now that he’s given Philip the axe.

Shawn tells Chloe that it’s possible that Brady went on a bender, had a confrontation with Philip, and stabbed him. Chloe doesn’t see Brady doing that and wonders why he would attack Philip, even if he was drunk. Shawn goes over not knowing where Philip is. Chloe then reveals to Shawn that she tried to call Philip, but his phone rang from Brady’s coat pocket. Shawn then looks through Philip’s phone and finds a series of threatening texts from Brady. Chloe asks what they say. Shawn responds that they keep getting more and more threatening. Shawn says the last one is the worst and shows it to Chloe. Chloe reads it, which is from Brady to Philip, saying he doesn’t deserve to be with Chloe and if he doesn’t cut himself out of her life, he’ll have no choice but to cut him out, himself.

Abigail reminds Chad to be careful with EJ. Chad knows not to turn his back or he’ll end up with a knife in it. Chad adds that he closed the deal he was working on which was good for the company. Abigail notes that if EJ was trying to sabotage him, it didn’t work. Chad says that the company is EJ’s religion so he didn’t want to sabotage him, just to make him look bad. Chad notes that the company is still set to have it’s best year yet since Titan took a big hit when Victor fired Philip, so the only threat to DiMera is if he can work with EJ without killing him..

Jake tells Victor that they have the advantage since Chad and EJ won’t even see this coming. Gabi tells Victor that he doesn’t have to risk anything, just sit back and watch them make it happen for him. Victor calls this all talk and tells them to get him a seat on the DiMera board of directors, then they will finish this conversation. Gabi assures that they will do that and before he knows it, the three of them will be running Titan and DiMera Enterprises. Victor says to keep him posted as Gabi and Jake then exit the mansion. Victor remarks that they came in ready to give him Gabi Chic, but go out determined to get him a seat on the DiMera board of directors. Victor jokes to himself that it was like fish in a barrel.

Kate and Roman tell Rex that they are glad to have him back and toast to him as Gwen opens the door to the Pub and sees Rex.

Jake and Gabi go back to their room. Jake complains about having to dress up to do business. Gabi praises his work there. Jake says he learned everything from her as they kiss. Gabi stops him and says first they need to talk. Gabi says they have talked and joked about it, but now that they are going to make it happen, they really need to decide who is going to be CEO of Titan. Jake questions having to discuss that now. Gabi doesn’t think it will take that long as she’s been thinking about it and thinks they should split things 50/50 as co-CEOs but Jake says like hell they will be.

Shawn asks Chloe if Brady was next in line to take the CEO job after Victor fired Philip from Titan. Chloe says no as Brady is happy at Basic Black and she doesn’t think they ever really fought over business, it was always personal about her. Shawn guesses Philip didn’t see these texts until after Chloe was gone. Chloe notes that it looks really bad. Shawn wants to go see what Brady has to say, but Chloe doesn’t think he’s in any shape to answer questions right now. Shawn decides he will go call one of the officers on the scene to see if there’s anything new. Chloe decides to call Victor to see if he’s heard anything from Philip. Victor answers and asks what the hell she wants. Chloe says she’s just calling to ask if he’s heard anything from Philip or seen him tonight. Victor says no and after his last stunt he pulled with Ava, he’s as good as dead to him. Victor then hangs up the phone.

After seeing Rex, Gwen backs out of the Pub before being seen. Xander joins her outside and asks if she’s ready for an above average dinner.

Roman asks Rex how long he plans to stay. Rex is not sure yet. Kate tells him a ton of people will be so thrilled to see him.

Gwen tells Xander that they can’t go in the Pub as she doesn’t like the look of those in there. Gwen asks why they should have to settle for Pub food and suggests they go to the Bistro for a decent meal at the bar and perhaps talk their way in to getting a table. Xander decides whatever his lady wants, she gets, so they walk away.

Chad tells Abigail that he’s kind of tired but he can take her out to dinner if she wants. Abigail responds that she’s kind of tired too so she thinks they should stay in because she doesn’t want to take the chance of running in to someone they don’t want to see. Abigail adds that she already spoke to the kitchen and dinner will be ready in an hour. Chad says they have an hour to kill then. Abigail asks if he can find the energy to close another deal. Chad asks what her terms are. Abigail says for the rest of the night, it’s no business, only pleasure as they kiss.

Jake tells Gabi that they don’t have to share power because as soon as they take over both companies, Gabi will run Titan and he will run DiMera. Gabi likes the sound of that. Jake says they will work on it first thing in the morning while they work on a merger of their own as they kiss on to the bed.

Chloe informs Shawn that Victor hasn’t heard from Philip. Shawn reveals there is more bad news as there was a trail of blood found by the knife that led down to the water. Chloe cries as Shawn says he’s put an order in to have the river dragged, so they may have to start looking at this as a homicide and unfortunately, Brady is the prime suspect.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Monday, December 6, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Kate goes to the Brady Pub and finds it is closed. Kate finds that strange but heads inside to find a decorated dinner set up by Roman.

Xander gets out of the shower in his room at the Salem Inn as Gwen enters with candy bars. Xander suggests they go out instead and have a nice dinner at Julie’s Place. Gwen says that sounds wonderful, but questions how they are going to pay for that. Xander asks who said anything about paying for it and suggests they dine and dash.

Chloe finds Brady’s body seemingly stabbed in the woods with the knife nearby as she tries to wake him up.

Victor sits at home at the Kiriakis Mansion, commenting on the stock going down. Victor calls for Maggie but Gabi and Jake walk in. Gabi asks if Titan had another bad day. Victor responds that Titan is fine but them darkening his doorstep is what gives him a problem. Gabi and Jake talk about Titan not having a CEO. Victor questions them rehearsing this but admits he still hasn’t appointed a CEO as he’s studying his options. They tell Victor that today is his lucky day as his search is over.

Chloe wakes Brady up and worries that he’s really hurt. Brady asks what happened. Chloe doesn’t know and says she just found him like this. Chloe asks if someone stabbed him and where all the blood is coming from.

Gwen questions Xander wanting to dine and dash at Julie’s Place. Xander says they’ll get a tasty dinner and it will be fun. Gwen questions stealing from Julie. Xander brings up how she’s treated them which Gwen can’t argue with. Gwen worries about their recent brushes with the law and suggests they stay clean. Xander doesn’t think they will do time for a dine and dash. Gwen wonders if Julie would call the cops. Xander can’t believe how worried she is about this. Gwen doesn’t think it’s worth the risk for a mediocre night out. Gwen says they just got through the mess with Melinda Trask. Xander then agrees that it’s not worth another tangle with the law, so they won’t dine and dash. Gwen guesses they are going back to candy bars then. Xander says he promised her a dinner so she will get one and he’ll even pay for it. Gwen asks how. Xander reveals that he just received a credit card in the mail.

Roman pours champagne for he and Kate as they toast to surprise. Kate asks what all this is for. Roman says she finally gave him the go ahead to romance her, but he hadn’t lived up to his end of the bargain and only took her on one date which was a wedding that ended in disaster. Roman thought she deserved better, so this is a do over. Roman and Kate then sit together at a table.

Rafe and Ava sit together in the town square. Rafe informs Ava that Kristen’s van didn’t make it to prison. Ava asks where she is then. Rafe says they had units searching for the last hour and he just got word that they found the van and the two guards who accompanied Kristen. Rafe says that apparently Kristen overpowered the guards and force the van off the road. Rafe adds that in the confusion of the crash, Kristen was able to get away. Ava calls it a daring escape and says it couldn’t have been easy to pull that off. Rafe says that’s why he doesn’t believe Kristen pulled it off herself and that she had help. Rafe then informs Ava that he thinks he’s staring at her accomplice as he speaks.

Victor questions Jake and Gabi thinking he should hire them to be CEO of Titan. Gabi argues that they have more than enough experience. Jake asks if he wants their pitch which Victor says he’d laugh at. Gabi insists that they are the only ones who can save Titan from it’s current freefall. Victor asks why them. Gabi says they have executive experience and they’ve worked at Titan before. Jake says they are very famiilar with the daily operations. Gabi asks who is more capable that he could find. Victor doesn’t give a damn about their business experience as he would never hire them. Victor declares if he’s going to replace Philip, he can do that with a member of his own family.

Brady tells Chloe that he doesn’t know where the blood came from but he doesn’t think it’s his. Chloe asks what’s wrong with him then as he is slurring his words. Chloe asks if he was hit in the head. Chloe says he has to tell her what happened. Brady responds that he doesn’t even know. Chloe questions where Philip is.

Roman begins he and Kate’s dinner with chowder. They joke about it but Kate is surprised that Roman added lobster and other ingredients to it which Kate calls fantastic and Roman says he wanted to add his own touch to it. Kate acknowledges that he’s really gone all out for her which Roman says he told her that he would. Kate states that Roman is still himself. Roman responds that she makes him want to be just a little bit better.

Rafe gets up from his table with Ava and confronts Xander and Gwen who were walking by. Rafe says he needs to speak with them. Xander responds that they were on their way to dinner but Rafe says they are going to need to postpone it. Gwen asks what this is about. Rafe informs them that Kristen was being transported to prison today but she didn’t make it, as she escaped. Rafe reveals he’s going to need to take Xander in for questioning. Xander says he can’t be serious. Rafe threaten to arrest him but Xander agrees to go to the police station on his own. Xander tells Gwen they will take a rain check on dinner. Gwen asks Rafe not to keep Xander too long. Rafe responds that it won’t take long at all as long as Xander confesses. Rafe tells Ava that they will have to postpone their dinner too. Ava understands he has a job to do and says she’ll see him at the house as Rafe walks away with Xander.

Gabi tells Victor that she knows he’s always wanted one of his family members to take the reins Titan but they have all failed him one way or another. Gabi remarks that he’s driven away anyone who thought of becoming CEO. Victor acknowledges they’ve had differences of opinion but the company is still their family legacy so no Kiriakis wouldn’t jump at the chance to run Titan. Gabi and Jake bring up Xander and how he quit because Victor kept passing him over Philip and now wants nothing to do with him. Jake brings up Justin, who Gabi notes has never been interested in the corporate world. Gabi adds that Sonny moved to Arizona to run any business but this one. Victor says they made their point but declares that they forgot about Brady.

Brady repeats that the blood is not his. Chloe tells Brady that Philip was here earlier and asks if he’s seen him. Brady complains that Chloe is talking about Philip all the time and he doesn’t deserve her. Chloe asks again if Brady saw him here earlier. Brady then passes out, so Chloe pulls out her phone and calls 911 for an ambulance at the river bank.

Roman asks Kate if she’s ready for the second course. Kate guesses it’s a burger but Roman presents her with filet mignon. Roman points out that they still haven’t really gone public with their status yet. Kate jokes about if he wants to go on social media or take out an ad in the paper. Roman wants to tell their nearest and dearest. Kate realizes he means their kids. Roman asks if Kate has told her kids yet. Kate asks if he has told his. Roman notes that Carrie and Eric are out of the country and he hasn’t talked to them since Kate gave him the word. Kate says that’s two of his kids. Roman says Sami is where ever Sami goes, so he asks Kate if she has told her kids that they are back together.

Gwen sits with Ava in the town square. Gwen says she’s lost her appetite. Ava thought for a second that Rafe was going to arrest Gwen. Gwen almost wishes he had because Xander has been accused of doing something he didn’t do again and it’s something she did. Gwen complains that it isn’t right. Ava tells her that getting caught isn’t going to help anything. Gwen can’t believe it because she is the one person who can clear Xander’s name, but she can’t do that without implicating herself. Gwen goes over how the whole reason she agreed to help Kristen escape was so that she wouldn’t lose Xander, but now if he goes to jail then she’s going to lose him anyway.

Rafe brings Xander to the interrogation room at the police station. Rafe offers him a granola bar since they both had to skip dinner but Xander says he’ll pass. Xander complains that Rafe has destroyed his evening and asks why he thinks he had anything to do with Kristen escaping from her prison transport. Rafe brings up that Xander used to work for Kristen. Xander argues that he worked with her and it was a long time ago. Rafe feels it wasn’t that long ago. Xander reminds him that it was before Kristen hated his guts for switching her baby with Sarah’s. Rafe believes Kristen would forgive him if he could find a way to secure her freedom. Xander assures he had nothing to do with it. Rafe questions Xander just happening to show up on the same day that Kristen was being transported to prison. Xander reminds him that he came to ask questions about Sarah and that Rafe was there to hear him. Rafe acknowledges that he did and says it didn’t make sense to him that Kristen had anything to do with Sarah leaving him. Xander argues that it doesn’t have to make sense to Rafe because it’s none of his damn business. Rafe responds that it is if he’s using that story as a front to break Kristen out of here.

Kayla and Chloe get Brady in to a hospital bed. Kayla finds nothing and asks Chloe about finding him like this. Chloe confirms that and that he said he wasn’t hurt. Kayla thinks he’s right as she doesn’t see any lacerations or puncture wounds. Kayla notes that Brady’s vitals are stable and doesn’t seem to be any stress. Chloe argues that something happened because she found him and he seemed confused, slurring his words, and then he just passed out. Kayla notes there is a bump on his head. Chloe wonders if that’s where the blood is coming from but Kayla says there is no wound. Kayla says she’ll order a CT scan to make sure he’s not concussed but she doesn’t see any injuries.

Gabi questions Victor thinking that Brady is going to take over Titan. Jake reminds Victor that Brady is working at DiMera. Gabi says she’s heard Brady is happy there so she asks Victor if he wants to mention any other family members. Victor begrudgingly accepts that the next CEO of Titan won’t have Kiriakis blood in them. Victor then brings up that Gabi and Jake are the ones who put spyware on Philip’s computer, so he questions why he should hire two people who tried to destroy the company.

Kate asks Roman if he thinks the kids are really interested in their love life after all this time. Roman jokes that when he assumes they don’t care, that’s when they leap in with all their opinions. Kate says they aren’t hiding anything but she thought she would tell Philip and Lucas next time she sees them. Roman questions when that will be. Kate says she’s called them but they haven’t answered her messages. Roman jokes that the older they get, the harder they are to pin down. Kate points out that they have their lives to live too. Roman says that’s why he enjoys a good family holiday because it obligates them all to come home. Roman points out there happens to be one around the corner. Kate realizes he wants to get everyone together to break the news around Christmas time. Roman points out that they usually have a get together here for the kids and grandkids anyway so he suggests making that their coming out party. Kate agrees it would be kind of a good idea to tell everyone at the same time and jokes that if there’s any fallout then at least they are a team. Roman declares that Sami and Eric, Lucas and Philip will all be in the same room and they might even get to see their son Rex. Kate wonders if they’ll ever get Rex to take a break from saving lives with Doctors without Borders. Roman thinks if they both work on him together, they might be able to convince him to bring Sarah home for a real holiday celebration. Kate toasts to that.

Gwen tells Ava that this was never supposed to happen as Kristen said this wouldn’t come back to her. Gwen complains that Ava’s boyfriend came and took her boyfriend away from their dinner plans. Ava insists it will all work out, reminding Gwen that Xander is innocent so Rafe doesn’t actually have anything on him. Gwen worries about Xander being questioned still but Ava assures her that he’s just fishing. Ava says she can tell when the cops have the goods and when they are just bluffing. Ava repeats that Rafe doesn’t have anything on Xander. Gwen can’t help thinking that this whole thing is going to fall apart anyway, even if Xander doesn’t get busted. Gwen says the whole reason that she went to these lengths was to make sure Xander didn’t get back with Sarah. Ava thought that Sarah left town to be with Rex but realizes there is more to the story. Gwen tells her to forget she said anything. Ava questions if Gwen doesn’t trust her after they just committed a felony together, warning she would have plenty of leverage over her if she needed. Gwen acknowledges that Ava is right and admits she’s been dying to tell somebody about what she did.

Kate tells Roman that it feels like dessert time. Roman presents her with creme brulee. Roman says they had something very special a few years ago even if it didn’t last, but now they are back in style. Kate asks if he doesn’t think it’s too early for all of this since they’ve only been back together for a day and a half. Roman thinks it should’ve happened a long time ago. Kate tells Roman that he did really good tonight. Roman thanks her.

Xander questions why Rafe would think him confronting Kristen about Sarah dumping him was a front. Rafe says it got him in the building and then no one would be suspicious when they saw him leave. Xander says he only left because he didn’t get any satisfaction. Rafe suggests he could have followed Kristen to the prison transfer fan. Xander says it makes no sense and asks why he’d lift a finger to help Kristen when she has done nothing but cause him grief. Rafe suggests maybe he felt he owed her after the baby switch. Xander insists that he owes her nothing. Xander brings up that Kristen is the one who called him to tell him about Sarah and Rex, so because of her, he walked in on them in bed on his wedding day. Xander says it almost destroyed him, so rotting in prison for the next few years is too good for Kristen. Xander adds that if someone helped her break out, he hopes he locks them up too.

Gwen reveals to Ava that Sarah is not with Rex, but on some tropical deserted island that Kristen sent her too. Ava laughs that Kristen does not mess around. Ava realizes that’s why Gwen helped break Kristen out of jail, because at any moment she could tell Xander where to find his not so runaway bride. Gwen says she’s not proud of it. Ava points out that it’s working. Gwen asks if it is because she feels terrible that Sarah is being kept away from all her friends and family. Ava points out that she doesn’t feel terrible enough to tell Xander. Gwen admits that she’d feel a lot worse if Sarah came back and took Xander from her. Ava sees that Gwen is conflicted but points out that Gwen did not kidnap Sarah. Gwen feels she’s certainly aiding and questions Ava not thinking she has anything to feel guilty about. Ava remarks that she’s not exactly an angel. Gwen worries that kidnapping is a crime. Ava advises Gwen that there’s no point in wasting time worrying about who she may have hurt as she knew what she wanted and made her choice to get it. Gwen says her whole life has been based on other peoples’ choices. Ava says she made the best of it and so will Sarah. Gwen worries about if something happens to Sarah on that island. Ava tells Gwen that she got what she wants so she should stop worrying about how she got it.

Gabi questions Victor still being upset about the keylogger and claims they weren’t trying to take down Titan, just to get rid of Philip. Victor frowns upon corporate espionage, especially when it’s aimed at his son. Jake suggests they should go but Gabi argues that they are doing Victor a favor. Gabi calls Philip a lousy CEO and says they only installed the keylogger to expose how incompetent Philip was which Victor mocks. Gabi asks if he doesn’t believe them when he obviously agreed that Philip was in no shape to run the company or else he wouldn’t have fired his own son. Victor responds that his feelings are moot but Gabi and Jake are doing a lousy job selling themselves. Gabi disagrees but Victor says it’s not up to them. Victor declares that if they want the #1 spot at Titan, they better come up with something new and fast.

Brady starts to wake up in his hospital bed. Kayla and Chloe tell him that they are there. Kayla asks Chloe about talking to Brady before. Chloe says he just seemed really confused and then passed out. Kayla decides to call to check in on the CT scan and the other blood work as well. Chloe questions that not being Brady’s blood. Kayla says they will know soon as she sent it to the lab. Kayla asks how she found Brady anyway. Chloe explains that she was actually looking for Philip but he wasn’t there. Chloe admits that it crossed her mind that it could be Philip’s blood. Kayla asks when she last heard from him. Chloe says she left him at the river bank and then went back but only found Brady. Chloe declares that she has to find Philip and tries calling him, only to discover that Philip’s phone is in Brady’s pocket. Chloe starts to cry as Kayla questions what Brady is doing with Philip’s phone. Kayla leaves the room, then Brady wakes up. Chloe asks him what is going on, what happened, and why he has Philip’s phone. Chloe pleads with him to talk to her. Kayla returns with the blood work and announces that his blood alcohol level was over 3 times the legal limit. Chloe can’t believe Brady was drunk and says that explains why he was confused and slurring his words. Kayla adds that’s not the only result she got back as she confirms the blood on Brady’s clothes was not his, but it was O positive which Chloe confirms is Philip’s blood type.

Xander tells Rafe that if all he has is accusations, he has a dinner date waiting for him. Rafe tells Xander that he’s free to go for now. Xander repeats that he would never help Kristen. Rafe says he’s just keeping his options open. Xander tells him to eliminate him from the list. Xander says Kristen deserves to be in prison, so if someone did help her escape then he’d be very interested to know what they are getting out of it. Xander then exits the room.

Gwen asks Ava if it’s easy for her to not worry about who she might hurt. Ava says that’s just the way the world works. Ava asks if Gwen was happier without Xander and control over her own life. Gwen admits she was not. Ava advises Gwen that she’s the only person who can make herself feel guilty because she’s the only person who knows what she did. Gwen guesses she’s right. Ava adds that Xander thinks Sarah and Rex are off saving the world together, so no one needs to know otherwise…

Roman and Kate dance together. Roman jokes about saying they are a classic. Kate says tonight is one for the books which Roman is very glad to hear. Roman and Kate’s son Rex then surprises them by entering the Pub, remarking that they are just full of surprises.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Thursday, December 9 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Ashland went to Victoria’s office and gave her a large bouquet. Delighted, she asked what the occasion was. He said it was about him being thankful for every day of his life with her. He just got his results from the oncologist, and there had been no further spread of the cancer. She hugged him and was thrilled. He clarified that he wasn’t in remission, but it was the best they could hope for this early in the treatment. She wanted to celebrate. At that moment, Lily arrived wanting to talk to Victoria. Ashland left. Victoria congratulated Lily on her new job. Despite everything, Victoria had tremendous respect for Lily, and not just as a businesswoman. Lily appreciated Victoria trying to buy ChancComm, because Lily didn’t want Adam to end up with it. It was hard for Lily to say this, and she hadn’t been sure that she should discuss this with Victoria. Lily knew Billy well, and even though he was trying to hide it, she could tell he was devastated. She’d never been down this road with him before, but she knew Victoria had. Victoria understood that Lily was worried Billy would fall back into his old addictive and self destructive behaviors.

Lily was sure that Victoria had considered the possibility that Billy could backslide if he lost ChancComm. She assumed that was one of the reasons Victoria offered to buy it. Lily said if Adam bought ChancComm, he’d rub it in Billy’s face. Victoria felt that Billy brought a lot of this on himself when he used that damning and unsubstantiated evidence to blackmail her father and brother. Lily thought they should acknowledge that the information on Ashland was true. Lily didn’t condone the way Billy used it, but she asked if Victoria really thought the punishment fit the crime. Should Billy lose everything? Victoria didn’t know Billy was going to take the initiative and step down. Lily countered that Victoria made it clear that if she bought ChancComm, Billy would be out. Sometimes Lily felt like Victoria only wanted to help Billy when it benefited Victoria. “Doesn’t the father of your children deserve better?,” Lily asked. Victoria wondered if Lily was here for advice or to rake her over the coals. Victoria wouldn’t justify her actions as CEO of Newman/Locke, but she’d tell Lily what to look for if Billy suffered a relapse. Lily appreciated that. Victoria said Billy would go missing at times if he relapsed, and when he returned, the story he gave wouldn’t add up. “You’ll know that he’s lying to you,” Victoria said. Victoria said that Billy would start drinking at odd hours of the day and night, but mostly he’d be on a manic high, feeling invincible and like everyone was wrong and he was the only one who was right. Lily knew it would be bad, but this sounded ugly. Victoria said any combination of those signs meant Billy was headed for a fall. Due to the children, Victoria hoped Lily would let her know if Billy did something concerning. Lily said she would. She thanked Victoria and asked her to keep this conversation private. Victoria agreed, and Lily left.

Ashland returned, and Victoria said Lily was worried about Billy and what this huge reversal would do to him emotionally. Ashland recalled that Victoria had the same concerns. Victoria said Lily never dealt with Billy falling off the wagon, so she wanted Victoria’s advice and insight. Ashland said it must not have been easy for Lily to come to Victoria. Victoria thought it showed how concerned Lily must be about the place Billy was in. She said Lily asked her not to tell Billy about the talk. The whole conversation reminded Victoria how bad things could get. Victoria was more convinced that it was best to send the kids to boarding school after the holidays. She hadn’t told Billy yet, but she had to make him see it was for the best.

Adam saw Billy drinking at Society. Adam thought it was a little early. Billy sniped at Adam. Adam said nobody could blame Billy for losing it a bit after that spectacular fall. Billy said he was going to make sure Victor and Adam didn’t get ChancComm. Adam didn’t think Billy had the leverage to stop it. Billy said goodbye. Adam asked why Billy couldn’t leave well enough alone. He wondered why Billy had to mess with Victoria’s future – did he really think she’d appreciate that he still had a protective streak? Adam said Ashland didn’t respond well to attacks, so Billy pretty much set himself up and blew his one chance to prove he could be a leader. Adam said it was too bad, especially given everything Billy had to face. Billy said it didn’t matter what he had to face, it was still better than being Adam. Adam left. Billy revealed what he’d really been drinking when he asked the bartender for another apple juice.

Lily met Billy at ChancComm. She was sure he was feeling awful. He was fine and focused on getting back at the bastards who were responsible for driving him out of here. He laid some groundwork for his plan by making Adam believe he was a mess. He thought Adam loved every minute of it. Billy thought Adam was currently trying to figure out a way to exploit Billy. “Adam and Victor were pretty sure that I was gonna spiral out of control and that’s what I’m gonna let them believe. That I am blowing up my life.”

Lily told Billy about her conversation with Victoria. It bothered Billy that Lily thought he’d backslide. He expected that out of Victoria and Jack, but not Lily. Lily said she went to see Victoria as part of Billy’s plan. To plant the seed that Billy was headed for a fall. Billy thought that was very clever of Lily. To be honest, the conversation with Victoria gave Lily some doubts. She clarified that she loved and trusted and believed in him though. She wished he was coming to Chancellor with her, but she understood why he couldn’t. “I realize now that this wasn’t about business or a company takeover. This was a personal attack on you, which makes it a personal attack on me. And I don’t think Adam should get away with that,” Lily said. She wanted Billy to be able to clear his name so he could move on. She also realized that Victoria was a part of this – whether she was a willing participant or turned a blind eye, she was willing to let this happen to him. Meanwhile, Victoria’s husband was getting away with all his crimes. She was sorry if she made him feel like she’d broken trust with him even for a second. He said she didn’t; given his past he thought it made sense that she’d want to know what she was in for. Lily promised she wasn’t giving up on Billy the way Victoria did. She said she probably should’ve talked to him before she went to Victoria, but she did this for his plan. Billy was sure that this would get back to Victor and Adam and reinforce the narrative they thought about him. “That’s actually kind of perfect. You are kind of perfect,” he said, and he kissed her. He loved her and was grateful he was in this with her. They kissed again.

Mariah was at The Grand Phoenix. After she finished a work call, Victor showed up. He told her she was missed yesterday at the party. She blamed work obligations. She thought it was amazing that Chance was alive and well, and she said Bowie was luck to have both his parents. Victor asked about that name. She explained that it was the nickname she gave the baby when she was carrying him. He thought it was cute. He knew Abby and Chance were grateful to Mariah for delivering the child safely after everything she went through. She asked how Chance was, noting that he’d gone through an ordeal. Victor acknowledged that Mariah had also gone through an ordeal. He was going to see to it that she got justice, and he was there if she ever needed anything. She was fine, she was just trying to move on. He said that she and Chance would always be loved and supported by the entire family. He thanked her, then he parted ways.

At Crimson Lights, Sharon asked Tessa for guidance on buying a Christmas gift for Mariah. Unfortunately for Sharon, Mariah hadn’t told Tessa what she wanted. However, Tessa thought Sharon would be able to find the right gift. Tessa was sure Sharon would be happy to have Noah home for Christmas. Sharon said it would be wonderful having the kids with her. She always encouraged the kids to follow their dreams wherever it took them, but she hoped Noah would make this move permanent. Noah walked in and asked what was going on. Sharon said they were talking about Christmas gifts. Noah wanted to take some pictures of Tessa to use in the album art. He wanted the pictures to be at her most honest and raw, like her songs, stripped down and simple in a beautiful way. Sharon said Tessa came a long way from that young woman busking by the patio. Tessa said there had been a lot of changes, but that person was still inside her.

That gave Noah the idea to take pictures of Tessa on the patio. Tessa loved it. Sharon closed off the patio to customers. This was how Noah liked to work, no one looking over his shoulder and micromanaging him. Tessa did too. He said Adam asked him to do more freelance work for Newman Media. Tessa asked if that was a good thing, and Noah didn’t know. Sharon thought it was a wonderful opportunity for Noah to showcase his talents, plus he’d get well paid and contribute to a family business. Noah wasn’t eager to work with Adam. Sharon thought that Noah could at least give Adam some credit for the positive changes he made. Noah stated that Adam did terrible things to them. Sharon knew better than anyone how toxic any relationship with Adam could be, but she was sincerely convinced he was working hard to overcome his destructive ways. She thought Noah saw some of that too. Noah appreciated what Adam did for Faith, but he didn’t know if he bought Adam’s change. Sharon asked Noah to approach this like any other job offer and to focus on who Adam was now and not his past.

Later, Tessa and Noah were alone on the patio. He snapped a few pictures, and he asked how it felt to recreate the past. She felt like she was tapping into something she didn’t know was still there. He thought it was nice to let the soul guide you sometimes. She said was how she wrote – the best things came from her heart. That was how he worked too. Mariah was on her way out to the patio, but she stopped when she heard the conversation. Noah talked about what an incredible artist Tessa was. He saw her gift at the first session at Devon’s studio. She laughed, remembering what a nervous wreck she was. Mariah smiled at Tessa, who didn’t notice her. Noah said Tessa worked through it, released her first single and the rest was history. Noah was so proud of Tessa that day, and he knew Mariah was too. He said that Mariah was there that day in the studio because Devon knew Tessa would want Mariah there. Noah guessed Devon saw that connection back then. Tessa said Mariah had been there this entire crazy wild ride – they’d been through so much together. Noah asked Tessa to tell him about it.

Tessa said that Mariah believed in her when she barely believed in herself. Noah thought everyone needed a Mariah in their life. Tessa said that there was this music producer who tried to give Tessa this image that wasn’t what she wanted. Mariah was the one who gave Tessa the courage to stand up to the producer and be who she was. Tessa said Mariah produced a video where Tessa performed in public places. Tessa didn’t think she knew what it was to be in love or to be loved unconditionally – it was exhilarating and hard. Especially when you saw your person hurting and you didn’t know how to take the pain away. All you could do was hurt with them and feel what they felt, including the kind of love that consumed you. When times were good, it made you so happy that your heart ached. Mariah was choked up.

Mariah went to the counter and chatted with Sharon. She said she didn’t want to interrupt the creative flow on the patio. Sharon wanted to talk about why Mariah skipped Chance’s party last night. Sharon sensed that Mariah felt the feelings of attachment toward the baby were something bad or to be ashamed of. That wasn’t how Mariah felt. The feelings were just incredibly overwhelming, but she was dealing with them. Sharon was proud of Mariah, but she said Mariah shouldn’t feel like she should suddenly be over the traumatic ordeal. Sharon thought Chance, more than anyone, understood that. Mariah mentioned that Victor said something incredibly similar. Sharon told Mariah that no one was judging Mariah, and she shouldn’t think of herself as a problem. Mariah didn’t think of herself as a problem, and she was no longer obsessing over the baby. She said Abby and Chance had a lot to deal with, and Mariah didn’t want to be another complication. Sharon said Mariah wasn’t a complication. Mariah didn’t mean that she was a complication, but the situation was. She said that life went on while Chance was gone, and now he’d been dropped into a life he’d been AWOL from, plus there was a baby involved now. She said it had to be hard for Chance to adjust, and Bowie had to be picking up on that. Sharon was sure it was hard for all of them to adjust, but it was important that they support each other for the sake of the baby. Mariah said Dominic would always be at the forefront of her mind, and they had to make decisions on what was best for him.

Back out on the patio, Noah thought that they got some great work today. Tessa usually hated photo shoots, but Noah made it natural and easy. It was special. She smiled and turned away. “Yeah, it was,” he murmured while watching her from behind.

Mariah and Tessa went home. Mariah said Tessa was beaming, and she could tell Tessa felt good about the photo shoot. Tessa did. She said Noah had a such a creative eye, and she couldn’t wait to see what he came up with. Tessa saw Mariah and Sharon talking earlier and it seemed intense. Mariah was feeling a bit in limbo, and she was wondering if she made the right call skipping the party. She wanted to be there for Abby and Chance, but she didn’t want her issues to be a distraction. After talking with her mom, she felt really good about deciding not to go. Tessa said Mariah could’ve come to her about it. Mariah felt like all she did was talk about things with the baby when she should be focusing on Tessa’s career and album. Tessa said nothing was more important to her than Tessa. Mariah knew. She saw Tessa and Noah, and she heard all the wonderful things Tessa said about her. Tessa meant every word, and Mariah felt like she might start crying again. Tessa said she loved Mariah and they kissed.

Back at Crimson Lights, Noah smiled at the photos of Tessa.

Victor went to work and said hi to Adam. Adam thought Victor was avoiding him. Victor said he’d been busy with Abby and Chance’s return. Victor asked why Adam needed to see him. Adam said they had to put together an impressive proposal for ChancComm that would knock Jill’s socks off. Victor said he’d decided to let Victoria bid for ChancComm without their interference. Adam was upset. He said Victoria was going to use ChancComm to go after Newman Media, just like Billy did. Victor wanted Victoria to have ChancComm, since she never should’ve sold it to Billy in the first place. Adam griped that Victoria said she sold ChancComm as a business move, while what she really did was make a gift to Billy. Victor said that ChancComm would go back to Newman Enterprises where it belonged. Adam complained that Victoria’s lousy decision was being undone, while he was being forced to be the scrappy underdog. Victor said people always root for the underdog. Adam wondered if Victor had a secret motive – was he hoping for a media war with his children? Was this another test? Victor walked out.

Victor went to Victoria’s office. Victoria said she and Ashland had good news. Ashland was happy to report there had been no further spread of the cancer. Victor was glad to hear that. Victor said he decided that Newman Media wasn’t going to compete for ChancComm. He wanted ChancComm to return to the fold of Newman/Locke. Victoria asked if Adam was on board with it. Victor said that Adam had no choice but to go along with it. Victoria suggested that Adam might make his own bid. Victor said that Adam didn’t have the financial wherewithal to make his own bid, so Victor didn’t care what Adam thought.

Meanwhile, Adam was back at the office making phone calls and trying to find investors. So far, he wasn’t having any luck.

A woman entered Society wearing all black and, large dark sunglasses and a hat to hide her face. Her black painted nails were visible as she snapped photos of Billy holding his drink.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Wednesday, December 8 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Sharon and Rey talked at Crimson Lights. Sharon raised Rey’s suspicions when she started questioning him about a book he’d recently read. She admitted that she was trying to get the author’s name because she was going to buy him the rest of the series for Christmas. She said he was a great husband, but impossible to buy gifts for. He said he didn’t need gifts; all he needed was her. She was determined to get him something, but she had no idea where to start. She noted that he didn’t wear the shirts she bought him. She just wanted to get him something he liked. He suggested a vacation for two. She didn’t think that would work, since his partner, Chance just came back. He said last year she gave him the perfect gift – the wedding. She said they couldn’t top last year because they weren’t getting married again, but they could try.

Jack went to the Grand Phoenix, and Phyllis started to strike up a conversation, but Billy walked in, and that was who Jack was here to meet. The brothers stepped into the lounge. Billy woke up with a great idea that he needed Jack’s help with. He asked Jack to join him in buying ChancComm from Jill. Billy was hoping his mom would give him a family discount. Jack asked why they’d want to buy ChancComm when it was facing a major lawsuit from Ashland. Billy said Ashland’s lawsuit was based on a lie. Billy thought there was evidence out there to prove Ashland was a criminal, and Billy wanted to fight. Billy added that Jack would get a big win over Victor, which he’d been wanting. After the way Victor and Adam treated Billy, he didn’t want to give them the win they so desperately wanted. “I am asking for your help one last time,” Billy said.

Jack turned Billy down because he thought it was a bad idea. Billy pointed out that Jack was willing to invest when ChancComm wanted to buy Cyaxares. Jack was open to buying Cyaxares because he’d thought that was what Billy needed in his life at the time. Billy said everything was fine before they went after Cyaxares; business was great, and he and Lily were in a happy healthy relationship. Jack said Billy couldn’t keep it going. Billy disagreed – he and Lily were still happy and healthy, and business was going fantastic until Adam and Victor set their trap. Jack noted that Billy walked right into the trap. “Billy I am not going to enable your latest addiction,” Jack said. Jack thought Billy was addicted to power or vengeance or taking a gamble. Billy thought that Jack was taking everything and twisting it into some narrative that he was addicted or obsessive. He said he was only doing his job, looking for a story, and he found the truth. Jack said Billy exploited the story until Adam and Victor turned the tables. Jack told Billy to let it go. Billy felt like he couldn’t count on Jack for anything. Jack told Billy to listen to himself and how desperate he sounded. After what Billy did at Victoria’s wedding, Jack didn’t think going after ChancComm was the right path for Billy. Jack said there were too many temptations and triggers. Jack asked if Billy had thought of something else to do. Rey walked in and overheard Jack say that Jill was handing control of Chancellor to Lily. Jack told Billy that there would always be a place for him at Jabot. Jack urged Billy to seek balance in his life and give up the need to hurt Adam. Billy said that wasn’t what this was about. He tried to make his pitch again, but Jack’s mind was made up.

Jack went back to Phyllis. He told her that Billy had his priorities confused again. Phyllis said there was no doubt Billy had to get his priorities straight. She didn’t judge because she’d been the same way sometimes. She rambled about priorities without actually making a point, while he listened with a confused expression. She said that if she had a friend, she’d be loyal to the end. He asked if everything was okay, and he asked if they could go somewhere private to talk.

Rey joined Billy and guessed things didn’t work out how Billy thought it would. Billy said he got played and walked into a trap he should’ve seen coming. Rey asked about the trap, but Billy said to relax because it didn’t concern Rey. Billy said that he didn’t blackmail Adam, Adam misread the situation, and he wasn’t the only one to do that. He looked over at Jack. Billy offered to buy Rey a bloody Mary. Rey passed. Billy suspected Rey was there to arrest him. He maintained that he never blackmailed Adam. Billy said that he was the one who should be pressing charges for the hack into ChancComm’s server. Rey wasn’t there to arrest Billy – the DA didn’t think there was enough to bring it to court. Rey had advice – bending the law never worked out. Billy asked if Rey told the Newmans that. Billy thought he and Rey both wanted to end this conversation forever. Rey never wanted to arrest Billy again. Billy assumed it was a different story for Adam.

Phyllis and Jack went up to her suite, and she continued to ramble about nothing. Jack stated that Phyllis could read the phone book and make it interesting, but she seemed anxious and jittery. Jack blamed himself. He said something shifted when he said he still loved her. He’d noticed some confusion between them ever since she broke up with Nick. He apologized. She assured him there was nothing to be sorry for. She said he’d been so kind and generous and supportive of her relationship with Nick. She said he rescued her from an abysmal Thanksgiving. “So my confessing my love for you didn’t change anything,” Jack asked. Phyllis said maybe it did, but that was life. She stated that their friendship was stronger than ever, and she wanted it to stay that way.

Jack agreed with Phyllis about their friendship. She said they were good at talking things out. He thought that was because they’d been through so much. He stated that what they had was rare. Who’d think they’d be able to maintain this kind of friendship after the hell they put each other through, he asked. She admitted she put him through hell. He wasn’t trying to blame anyone. He just thought they needed to establish some firm and clear boundaries. Despite what he said about the feelings he had for her, it didn’t mean he though they should try again. In his experience, what the heart wanted and what reality could provide were different. He said he wasn’t going to try and rekindle things if it meant glossing over the pain from their past. Even if it was possible, he couldn’t afford to make that mistake again. It took a lot for him to put his heart back together, and he wasn’t going to put himself in the position to get it broken again. He couldn’t handle that.

Adam ran into Sally at Society, and he joined her. He was thinking about her run in with Billy yesterday. Sally recalled Adam telling her to stay out of his business. Adam had a change of heart. Lily happened by, and she ducked behind a corner and eavesdropped when she overheard them discussing Billy. Sally thought Adam was asking her to spy. He wasn’t asking her to be Mata Hari, but he figured that since she seemed to have some rapport with Billy, she could let Adam know if Billy did anything strange or concerning. No pressure, and this wasn’t an assignment. She said that was good because she was in fashion, not gossip. Despite his assurances that this wouldn’t negatively affect Newman Media or her career, she felt worried. He said this wasn’t corporate espionage, since Billy wasn’t involved in a corporation anymore. Sally said Adam bested Billy, so she wanted to know what was driving his continued interest. He suggested that he was genuinely concerned. He said it wasn’t his intention to push Billy over the edge. Adam stated that he wasn’t that vicious, and Lily rolled her eyes.

Sally asked if Adam was saying he suddenly had empathy for Billy. Adam said Billy had far more reason to hate him than he had to hate Billy. Sally pointed out that the last time they talked, Adam said not to feel too badly for Billy. Adam said that was a reflexive response. Adam liked to think he was more evolved, and he thought he went too far. He and his dad liked to say that this was just business, but it was impossible to deny that it was personal, maybe too personal since Billy was the father of Adam’s niece and nephew. Sally noted that Adam was expressing regret. Adam said he didn’t want this battle to get worse, and Billy could get hurt. Sally asked why Adam went after Billy so hard in the first place. Adam did it because he thought he could shut Billy down and end the war between them, at least for now. “Because I don’t think Billy could take another loss like that,” Adam said. Lily left.

Sally and Adam went back to his office. She asked what kind of information he needed her to get from Billy to quash this battle. He told her to forget he asked. He didn’t think he should drag her into this. She asked if he didn’t trust her. He felt that she was right to be wary from the beginning. He said they had no control over whether Billy was self destructing, and they shouldn’t insert themselves into it. He said that Billy had Lily and his family and friends to help him. Adam just hoped that Billy didn’t drag too many people down with him. From what Sally heard, Billy did drag people down with him, and she didn’t want to be one of them. She’d worked too hard to get her career back on track, and she thought she succeeded. He told her to focus on her job and not to let Billy’s potential stunts distract her. He said to forget they ever had this conversation, then he swiveled his chair around so he wasn’t looking at her anymore. She got up and left.

Lily went home and told Billy what she just overheard. Billy said he’d fed Sally a few tidbits for her to repeat to Adam, and she did just what he’d expected her to do. Billy said that Adam clearly wanted more information, which meant Billy’s plan was going to work. Billy thanked Lily for spying on the spy. She said she wasn’t trying to be a spy. He wasn’t asking her to – he wasn’t Adam. He asked her to put what happened today out of her mind because it wasn’t her fault. He thought that what she saw today was Adam primed for a fall, which Billy was going to hand to him. She had no problem with his plan working. She was actually concerned it’d work too well. She said this could have lasting effects on him. He knew, but he was willing to take the risk and he hoped she could trust him. She wanted to, but she thought he must understand her reservations. He did understand, but he’d tried other options, and Jill was a dead end, and Jack wouldn’t help him buy ChancComm. He felt like he was running out of time because if Adam was trying to recruit Sally, that meant that the Newmans weren’t resting on their laurels. Billy didn’t think Adam and Victor would stop until he was broken. He said he had to defend himself, and he’d do her best to keep her out of this, but he wanted to know he had her support. Lily knew she and Billy were in the right and that Victor and Adam pulled shady maneuvers to come after ChancComm and to help Ashland get away with his crimes. She just knew how dangerous Adam could be, and she didn’t know how far he’d go to hurt Billy. Lily had misgivings about Billy’s plan, but she believed in him and she loved him. He kissed her and said he couldn’t ask for anything more than that.

Esther went to Crimson Lights after Rey left. Esther was having trouble finding the perfect Christmas gifts for her grandchildren even though she lived with them and watched them while their parents were at work. Sharon felt better about herself because she was having the same problem with Rey. Sharon noted that Kevin worked at the police station. She asked Esther if he ever said anything about Rey that could point her in the right direction. The only think Esther remembered Kevin saying recently was that Rey was happy Chance made it home safe. Sharon said they all were.

Sharon mentioned that Rey was going to visit Chance today. Esther wanted to visit too, but she didn’t because Jill was in town. That was one of the things Esther didn’t miss about the Chancellor mansion. Esther remembered when Chance was a baby. She couldn’t believe he had a son of his own. When they thought Chance died, her heart broke for that little boy who’d grow up without his daddy. She was glad Chance was alright. Sharon hoped Chance wouldn’t have any lingering effects. Esther didn’t realize he was injured. Sharon heard Chance made a fully physical recovery, but she was concerned about his emotional state. So much had changed since he left – a year ago he was a newlywed, and he spent all this time away, and he was suddenly a father.

Abby and Chance relaxed at their home, while Dominic slept upstairs. He noticed she got new throw pillows. She replaced them because Dominic spit up on the old ones. He was sorry he missed out. He looked around and he saw little things that reminded him of the moments he missed, and it made him feel sad and guilty. She didn’t want him to feel that way. She assured him there were plenty of precious moments to come. Nina video called in, and they all chatted. She couldn’t wait to get back to Genoa City to see him with his son. Chance said he wasn’t going anywhere, and Nina noted that she’d heard that before. He promised he meant it this time.

Chance watched Dominic on a monitoring app, and he loved it. Rey showed up and hugged his partner, Chance. Rey passed along a message from the chief that Chance was welcome at the GCPD whenever he was ready. Everyone at the station missed Chance and couldn’t wait to see him. Abby said it was up to Chance, but she thought he needed time to recover. She wanted to spend more time with him before he joined the force. Chance added that he wanted to spend time with his new son too. Rey left, and Chance watched the baby on the phone again. He wanted to know everything about Dominic. She asked where to start, and he asked about the first day she brought Dominic home. Abby said she’d show him, and she left the room. She came back with the video journal, and she said making it helped her feel close to him. He understood because there were so many days when he could hear her voice in his head.

Chance and Abby watched an emotional video Abby recorded when she said she needed him home with her, and hated that she was going through this all alone. Abby thought they should skip this video, but Chance said he wanted to see what she was going through. In the video, Abby said she didn’t understand why she hadn’t heard from Chance in awhile.

Abby apologized because she didn’t remember what was in those videos, but Chance said she had nothing to apologize for. He was glad he saw them because he was learning how much pain he caused her. He promised to find a way to make it up to her. She leaned in for a kiss, and Dominic cried. She was going to go upstairs, but he said he’d do it because he needed to learn to do this.

Rey went back to Crimson Lights after Esther left. He told Sharon that Chance was physically recovering, but Rey wasn’t sure when Chance would come back to the force. Sharon said it could take some time. She knew the situation wasn’t the same, but she’d seen Mariah struggle with what Stitch did to her. Rey wished he could help his friend. Sharon said sometimes spending time with friends and family could do wonders. They could do that for Mariah and Chance.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Tuesday, December 7 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Jill, Ashley and Jack arrived at the party. Nikki, Victor, Victoria and Ashland were already there, as well as Abby and the guest of honor, Chance. Victor told everyone that Chance was a true hero. Victor explained that Chance’s colleagues were killed in a safe house explosion, and they couldn’t publicly discuss this situation until the case was closed. Ashley praised Abby for never losing faith in Chance. Abby said she never would, then she kissed Chance. Jack made his way to Phyllis. He hoped everyone would find someone to look at them the way Chance and Abby looked at each other. He was in awe of his niece. Phyllis said it was a special kind of love. Jack thought about what Chance endured. Victor joined them and thanked Jack. Phyllis excused herself. Victor owed Jack for going with Ashley to search for Abby. Jack felt he’d done what anyone would. Victor asked about Chance’s injuries. Jack said that Chance was quiet on the plane ride home. He thought it might take some time for Chance to adjust to life in Genoa City.

Chance and Abby were hanging off by themselves. She went to get him some water. Nikki went over and welcomed Chance home. She could tell that he didn’t want to be there. He said he’d been staying away from crowds over the last few months. Nikki said they were all proud of Chance, and Katherine would be too. Nikki said this night was supposed to be more intimate, but Victor thought he deserved a hero’s welcome. She noted that, since he saw everyone all at once, that would mean less people would drop by his home. He felt humbled that all these people showed up and that Victor thought so highly of him. Victor walked up. Chance said thanks for the party and for what Victor did for Abby and Dominic. Victor said Chance was a Newman now. Nikki said Katherine would insist on them celebrating the good times. Victor said Abby’s faith brought Chance home, and Victor hoped he stayed for a long time. Chance promised he’d make up for the time he lost with Abby. He was already second guessing some of the decisions he’d made that took him away from her. Victor said it was over, and Chance could leave all that behind.

Abby was with Victoria and Ashland. She was sorry she missed the wedding. Ashland knew what it was like to have a newborn. Victoria added that Abby had been a single parent. Abby said Dominic’s father was back, and she was going to cherish every moment with him. Abby called Chance over, and he met Ashland. Ashland praised Chance for his remarkable and rare sense of honor and duty, and he joked that he was just talking about Chance having the gall to marry a Newman. Things turned serious, and Victoria said Chance really was an inspiration to them all.

Victor made a speech about Chance, Dominic and Abby. He called Chance a hero. Chance seemed on edge, and he went into the vestibule and did some deep breathing. Devon arrived and asked if Chance was okay. Chance explained that he just wasn’t used to the adulation. He felt like Devon was the one who should be commended. Devon said he didn’t do anything. Chance said Devon created his son, rescued Mariah and he took care of Dominic while Abby was searching for Chance. Devon said it took a village. Chance was glad he wasn’t the only one uncomfortable with the hero label. Devon didn’t think he was a hero. He also didn’t think Chance should downplay the lengths he went to to protect people. Chance said he should’ve been protecting his wife and son.

Back inside, Victor wished Jill the best in her retirement. She said she’d be as retired as he was, because she was staying on in an advisory capacity. He thought it was interesting that she nominated Lily as her successor. Jill said that Lily wasn’t the first person to run a company without going to business school. Jill and Victor did it. Victor thought Katherine would be proud of how Jill honored her legacy. Jill asked if Katherine would be proud of Victor for selling Chancellor to Jill years ago. He thought so. He told her to keep Billy away from the reins of the company if she wanted it to prosper. “Lucky me. You approve,” Jill coolly said. They clinked glasses, and Victoria watched them interacting from afar.

Chance and Devon went in. Chance thought it was a shame Mariah couldn’t make it. He owed her so much. Abby asked about Amanda, and Devon said she was with her sister. Chance realized he’d missed a lot, and Devon said he’d have to catch him up. Devon said Amanda and Imani were negotiating a lease on a space for their law practice. Abby said she’d love to thank Amanda for playing such a big part in Dominic’s little world.

Victoria approached Jill and said Newman/Locke would pay whatever it took to buy ChancComm, and selling to them would help Chancellor save face. She said ChancComm had many outlets that were Newman property, so it’d show the public that this was more about balancing the scales than a failure on Chancellor’s part. She added that it’d be beneficial to Billy not to lose to Adam again. Jill thought it was fascinating that Victoria was focused on helping Billy when she was part of the plan to bring him down.

Later, Nikki asked Victoria if she’d heard from her brother. Victoria didn’t think Nick was coming.

Ashley asked Phyllis if she enjoyed the long-distance Thanksgiving feast with Jack. Phyllis liked it. It was a nice distraction. Phyllis said she had a dream, and Ashley was in it. Ashley wanted to know how big a role her brother had in the dream. Phyllis said he was in it, but they weren’t together, and there were worse fates for Jack than her.

Ashland asked Victoria what she learned on her reconnaissance mission. She said she learned that Jill loved the game as much as Victor. That meant Victoria and Ashland would have to up their game.

Chance thanked everyone for coming and his in-laws for putting this together. He felt blessed to come home to Abby and his baby. He recognized the team that laid down their lives, who weren’t just colleagues; they were family. Everyone raised a glass. Chance had spent more time away from Genoa City than in it, but he was glad he got to call this place home. Now he was husband to the most loving woman he’d ever met and father to the most adorable baby in the world. He promised he’d never go anywhere without them again. Once his speech was finished, he quietly asked Abby if they could leave. Abby told Victor, Ashley and Nikki that she and Chance needed to get home to Dominic. Everyone said their goodbyes.

Sharon wondered why Nick was at Crimson Lights instead of at Chance’s party. Nick didn’t want to ruin the celebration with his presence. She said he missed Victoria’s wedding, and he couldn’t miss Abby’s celebration too. He didn’t want to put Chance through any more of the Newman family drama. He told her that Ashland summoned him and basically demanded that Nick tell him all the reasons he didn’t like and trust him. Nick did so, and Victoria walked in. Victoria was the one to tell him Chance was alive, which was just further proof he was out of the loop in the family. Sharon had assumed Nick just didn’t run into Phyllis. Nick said he and Phyllis had kept things civil, but tonight, things could blow up, and he didn’t want a champagne bucket of ice dumped on his head. Sharon didn’t think Nick should let a little bad blood stop him from welcoming Chance home. She told him to go show Abby he was the great big brother she knew and loved.

Nick still didn’t want to go, and Sharon asked what was really bothering him. He asked if she thought he was pushing people away. She assumed Phyllis said that. He clarified that Victoria said it. Sharon thought Victoria was just being a sibling pushing her brother’s buttons. Nick asked if Victoria could be right. Sharon said Victoria was wrong, because Sharon was still Nick’s friend and she wasn’t going anywhere. She said he was a good man, and the problem was he expected other people to be as good. She said that if he was looking for someone to blame for his relationships being in a tangle, she could point him in the right direction, but sometimes nobody was at fault, and things just didn’t work out.

Mariah was going to come in, but she changed her mind when she saw Nick and Sharon having a talk. Sharon saw her and called her back in. Nick left. Sharon asked why Mariah wasn’t at Chance’s party. Mariah had spent the last two hours trying to talk herself into going. Mariah couldn’t be happier Chance was alive, but the party was for close family. Sharon said Mariah was family. Mariah said she just carried the baby. She thought it would be weird if she went to the party. She wasn’t sure he knew how attached she got to his baby. Sharon knew it might be awkward at first, but once they got past that, it could be a positive experience. Sharon said she just tried to convince Nick to go to the same party. Mariah didn’t think it felt right for her to go. She said this should be Chance’s moment to shine, and she didn’t want anything to take away from that, so it’d be best if she sat this one out.

Nick went to the party, and Devon said that Abby and Chance were already gone. Nick thought it must be nice for Devon not to have to rush home to a baby. Devon said it was quieter, then he excused himself and left the party. Nikki joined Nick and asked him to stay. He saw Phyllis from behind and Jack walking up to her. Nick said he had some things to do, and he left.

Jack told Phyllis that it was good seeing her tonight. He liked the party, and he thought she had a way of making things special. She was disappointed he was leaving already instead of having a drink with her. He thought it was a great invitation, but he had to pass because he was jet lagged. He wished her sweet dreams, then he left.

Ashley told Victor and Nikki that she was worried about Chance. Victor agreed. He thought Chance seemed psychologically fragile.

Chance and Abby were home, and she wondered if she was hovering too much. He said no. He assured her he had a great time at the party. He thought Ashland was a character. She was happy Victoria found her perfect match. He’d hoped to see Nick. Abby thought he skipped the party because he broke up with Phyllis. Chance said that was too bad, and Abby said not everyone was as lucky as they were. He was glad to be home. He promised he’d never put her through hell like that again – nothing was more important than being her husband and Dom’s father.

Chance spent time alone with Dominic and said no one would ever love him the way Chance and Abby did. Chance confided that he loved Dominic a little bit more because the baby made him a dad. Chance said it wasn’t a miracle that he survived – Dominic was the miracle. The voices of people calling Chance a hero and showering him in praise echoed in his head, and he looked shaken.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Monday, December 6 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Victoria and Victor ran into each other at Crimson Lights. He said they needed to talk, but she didn’t think this was the time or the place to discuss ChancComm. He explained that this wasn’t about business. He confided that Abby found Chance, and Victoria was shocked and happy. Victor invited Victoria to the welcome home party tonight at The Grand Phoenix. Victoria said, before she and Ashland accepted the invite, she and Victor should discuss the ChancComm situation.

The only reason that Victor would be upset with Victoria is if he found out she was trying to buy ChancComm to protect Billy. She assured him that wasn’t her motivation. It was purely business. He said it was a mistake for her to sell that division. In retrospect, she agreed, and that was why she proposed to Ashland that they get it back. Victor was pleased to hear that it was Victoria’s idea. Victoria said Ashland was 100% behind her. She knew that Victor wasn’t happy about Ashland’s involvement. Victoria added that Adam wasn’t happy either, and he’d called Ashland’s involvement a betrayal of Newman Media. Victor said that Adam didn’t like to be bested. “None of us Newmans do. Must be something in the genes,” Victoria said. Victor said that was very true. He was happy that Ashland was part of humiliating Billy and making him resign. Beyond that, Victor didn’t care about ChancComm. It was another piece on the chessboard. He said that Victoria and Adam were vying for the prize, and may the best competitor win. Victoria wondered if Victor was going to try and tip the scales, and he said no, because ChancComm meant nothing to him. He loved his family, and he was very proud of Victoria. He had to go see Nikki, so he said goodbye and left.

Nick arrived at Victoria’s office, thinking that Victoria and Ashland wanted to meet with him. Ashland clarified that he was the only one there. He’d called Nick because they hadn’t had a chance to speak in private since Tuscany. Victoria told Ashland that she and Nick had a heart to heart over his breakup with Phyllis. Ashland was sorry that didn’t work out. Nick was not interested in discussing that with Ashland. Ashland said it was clear that Victoria and Nick hadn’t completely mended fences. Nick said that was none of Ashland’s business. Ashland countered that Victoria was his wife. Nick said that this was a family matter, and Ashland stated that he was family now. Ashland asked if Nick still regretted that Victoria and Ashland got married.

Ashland said Victoria was happy, but he knew how much family meant to her, so he wanted to put an end to the tension between him and Nick. Nick didn’t think that was going to happen. Ashland said Victoria forgave him. Nick thought that was insane. “You let your best friend die. And then you stole his identity and then you robbed your mentor of her fortune,” Nick said. Nick knew Ashland filed a lawsuit against ChancComm, but he knew everything in that article was true. Nick also knew that Ashland never would’ve told Victoria the truth if Nick didn’t pursue this. Nick said he’d never forget what Ashland did, and he’d never think it was okay. He thought that Ashland was an opportunist with no moral standards. Nick assumed the rest of the family was giving Ashland a pass because he was sick. “If I were to find out tomorrow that that you were no longer dying, I’d have to wonder if you were ever sick in the first place,” Nick snapped. Ashland appreciated Nick’s honesty. Nick was trying to stay out of Victoria’s business, but if he found out Ashland hurt or took advantage of Victoria, Ashland would have an enemy in Nick for life. Victoria walked in and heard Nick’s last statement.

Victoria stood by Ashland and demanded to know why Nick threatened her husband and broke his promise to stay out of her personal life. Nick said he’d been honest at Ashland’s request. Ashland admitted that was true. Victoria thought that Nick should give Ashland a chance to prove he’d changed. She said that Ashland was worthy of her love and trust. She couldn’t deal with this now, because she had other things on her mind. She informed Nick that Chance was alive and home with Abby, and Nikki and Victor were throwing a party tonight at the The Grand Phoenix. Nick was put out because nobody told him about all this. Victoria said she only knew because she ran into Victor at Crimson Lights earlier. She was sure no one was personally slighting Nick. He didn’t want to think about Victor. Victoria was sorry things disintegrated between Victor and Nick, but she thought Nick had a pattern of blaming others for what was happening in his life. She felt like Nick was alienating people and that he always felt like he was right and that everyone else was in the wrong. She suggested he ask himself if he was doing something that was at the root of all this. He said he’d see her at the party and he left.

Ashland thought Victoria was being a little too hard on her brother. He said that he thought Nick wanted to work things out, which was why he invited him over for a talk. Victoria was kind of stunned Ashland was coming to Nick’s defense after the way Nick treated him. Ashland admitted Nick wasn’t wrong about the things Ashland did. Ashland was more impressed with the special love Victoria and Nick had for each other. “Who knew that one of your first duties as a Newman would be to play family peacemaker,” Victoria said. Ashland found it kind of refreshing after going into battle all these years. Maybe death had changed his perspective. Victoria didn’t want to talk about that – only positive thoughts during this new treatment. She asked if he was up for a night with her family. He said that if she wanted to go, so did he, because he wanted to be wherever she was.

Chance was at home. He looked through is box of mementos and pulled out a medal. Abby and Dominic came in, and she asked if Chance was okay. He said he was exactly where he wanted to be – home. They admired their baby and said he was perfect. He was sorry he wasn’t there to protect Mariah and the baby from Stitch. Abby didn’t want Chance to blame himself. That was the past. She told him that Victor was setting up a welcome home party. Chance wasn’t sure he was ready to face a group. Abby said she’d cancel, but Chance changed his mind and said he wanted to see everyone. The baby was in the bassinet, and Chance said he wanted to be with Abby. They set up the baby monitor, then they rushed up the stairs.

Later, Chance wanted to learn how to care for Dominic, so he held him. Abby admitted that, before this moment, Devon had been the only one to get Dominic to calm down without feeding him. She said Chance had the magic touch. Chance was glad Devon had been there for Abby and Dominic. Abby said that Devon had been the best friend that anyone could ask for. They prepared for the party, and he said as long as he had her by his side, he thought he could face everything.

Nikki and Phyllis were at the hotel. Nikki and Victor had set up a little cocktail party for Chance, and Nikki thanked Phyllis for helping her. Adam walked up and said Victor missed their meeting and wasn’t returning Adam’s calls. Phyllis assumed this had something to do with the bidding for ChancComm. Nikki said that Victor had just been dealing with more important things, like letting the family know about Chance’s return. Adam didn’t realize Chance was alive and back. Nikki was sorry – she’d mentioned it so casually because she thought Adam knew. She invited him to the get together tonight, but he said he and Connor already had plans. Noah showed up, because he was supposed to meet Victor there. Nikki said that Victor was running a little late. Adam admitted that he was the one who had Victor reach out to Noah, reasoning that Noah would be more likely to respond to Victor than to Adam. Noah admitted that Adam was right. Adam invited Noah to the office to talk, and Noah warily agreed to go. Phyllis warned Nikki that it wouldn’t be good for Adam to have an influence over Noah.

Nick agreed with Phyllis about Noah and Adam. Nikki had been worried about her grandson, who’d been out of sorts since he came home. Phyllis said that made him ripe for the picking for Adam to take him under his wing. Nikki didn’t think that Noah was ready to embrace the new and improved Adam. Nikki said that Adam worked with Newman Media on a project, and he didn’t appreciate being micromanaged over his own designs. Phyllis didn’t understand why Noah left London when it seemed that his career was taking off. Nikki said that careers weren’t always the most important things in life. Phyllis thought that was an insinuation that she and Nick broke up because she was too into her hotel. Nikki said to calm down, because not everything was about Phyllis. Nikki wasn’t thrilled that Nick and Phyllis got back together, and she didn’t have high hopes that the pairing would last, but she hated that her son was hurting over the breakup. Phyllis said it was a difficult decision for both of them to make. Nikki noted that Phyllis seemed to be doing just fine. Phyllis told Nikki not to pretend she knew what was going on in Phyllis’s head. Nikki didn’t mean to offend. Phyllis said it was difficult to judge a relationship from the outside. Phyllis groaned when Victor walked in, and she made up an excuse to leave.

Nikki and Victor talked about his conversation with Victoria and Nikki’s conversation with Adam. Victor said he was stepping back and letting Victoria and Adam work out their issues. Victor got the feeling that things would get heated once his children started fighting for ChancComm. The glint in Victor’s eye made Nikki think that he was looking forward to that, but he denied it. Nikki was surprised Victor wanted to have the party here so soon after Nick and Phyllis’s split. She asked if he chose this venue because he hoped Nick wouldn’t attend and create conflict for Victoria and Ashland. Victor hoped Nick would be able to put aside his differences and show up. He said this night was about Abby and Chance, who were home and safe, and everything else was secondary. They kissed.

Victor told Nikki that Jill would be here after her business meeting, and she was giving Ashley a ride. Victoria and Ashland arrived, and she said she told Nick, but she wasn’t sure he’d come. Nikki hoped everyone would be able to set aside their differences for this very important occasion. Chance and Abby arrived and everyone clapped.

At Newman Media, Adam tried to get Noah to take on more branding projects. Noah politely declined because he didn’t really like working for big companies, and he wanted to use his time to reassess. Adam respected that, but he said this could be a way for Noah to stay busy and forget whatever drove him away from London. Noah said he’d consider it. Noah admitted he was having a hard time buying Adam’s new attitude. Adam understood, since he and Noah had a rough history, and there was no reason Noah should welcome Adam back into his life with open arms. Noah could see that something had changed with Adam, but that didn’t mean he appreciated all the notes Adam gave him on his designs. Adam suggested that the lesson was not to write anyone off, because everyone could surprise you.

At Society, Billy appreciated Sally’s offer of company, but he wanted to be alone. She decided to sit with him while she waited for her takeout, and he told her she was being a little pushy. “The truth is I don’t want your company,” he said. He didn’t trust her because of her connection to Adam. She said it wasn’t a good look to drink alone before happy hour. He didn’t concerned about how he looked. She said she’d sit with him, and they didn’t have to talk, but it’d make him look a little less pathetic. Sally said she and Adam weren’t as close as people believed. Billy listed all the times he’d seen Adam and Sally together, and he said he knew for a fact that they’d dated. Sally told him not to believe everything he read in the tabloids, especially his own. One thing Billy learned from running a media company was that most of the rumors were true. Sally said Adam was her boss, and there was nothing romantic going on between them. He thought that was good, because no one was more capable of tearing out your soul than Adam. Sally asked Billy if he was really going to be okay.

Sally ordered Billy a coffee, and she told him that in her experience, when you felt down, it was better to caffeinate than to numb the pain. She’d been a pariah, and she knew the pain when when everything boomeranged back on you. He thought he’d taken pariah status to new heights, and he’d even lost the trust of his most stalwart believer – his mom. She asked how. “Wouldn’t your platonic boss love to hear about it?,” he replied. She just recognized the feelings he was having, and they weren’t fun. He said this was actually kind of comforting. The rabbit hole was familiar to him and it kind of felt like home. She knew he was better than that. He asked how she would know. From their limited encounters, she knew he was usually acting to protect someone, so she understood the feeling of doing the wrong things for the right reason. She believed he had a good heart. Her takeout arrived, and she offered to stay and eat it with him. He turned her down. She left. “That’s it Sally. You run back to Adam and tell him all about my pathetic state. Please,” Billy said.

Sally walked into Adam’s office and stopped short when she saw Noah. She reintroduced herself, noting that they met in Tuscany. He recalled the splash she made with his aunt’s wedding dress. Adam mentioned that he was trying to take advantage of having a famous artist in the family by convincing Noah to do some work for them. Sally thought that would be amazing, because she loved Noah’s aesthetic. She had an idea of something he could do for Newman Fashion. Noah wasn’t looking for work. Sally thought she could get Noah to see why they’d be a great sell. Noah said he’d consider it, and he left.

Adam told Sally she came on a little strong, and she said most of the time, it worked. She asked if he had a problem with her approach, and he said no. She mentioned that she just ran into Billy. He thought he told her to stay out of his business with Billy. She said it was an accidental encounter. She knew he’d wanted to hit Billy where it hurt, but she asked if he’d intended to cause psychological damage. He scoffed about Billy being the victim, but he said he didn’t intend to give Billy a nervous breakdown. She said that Billy was drinking and seemed depressed, and he’d said something about going down a rabbit hole, like he’d done this in the past. Adam asked why Billy would say all that to Sally. Sally didn’t know if Billy was looking for sympathy, but she sort of felt for the guy. Adam thought that was interesting.

Adam didn’t think Sally should feel bad for Billy. Chelsea called, and Adam asked if he could call her back later, because he was in a meeting with Sally. Chelsea was irritated that Adam wasn’t making time for this conversation about Connor. She ended the video call. Adam told Sally that Chelsea hung up on him. Sally suggested Adam call Chelsea back, and he asked if he and Sally could talk later. She said yeah, and she left.

Billy went home, and Lily was hard at work familiarizing herself with all the Chancellor files that Jill’s assistant sent over. Lily felt like she’d barely made a dent in the task, because this was a huge conglomerate. She felt overwhelmed. She didn’t have the experience for this, and the press would be all over her credentials. She was worried this would hurt Chancellor and reflect poorly on Jill. Lily wondered if she made a huge mistake. He gave her a pep talk. He said she was going to kill this role, and she was the most important and successful thing to come out of ChancComm. He said running a company like this was all about positive public perception. She asked if he was flattering her because he loved her. He said she earned this, and she was the hardest working entrepreneurial person he knew. He stated that she made him a better man in business and in a relationship, and she was going to be great. He couldn’t be more happy or more proud of her.

Lily loved Billy’s support, but it made her want him by her side even more at Chancellor. He said they’d be a great team in their relationship, but she’d be the boss at Chancellor, and he’d be fine. She asked if he’d dropped the plan. He said he’d laid a little bit of groundwork for it. Right now he wanted to focus on Lily. He wanted to focus on her now and take advantage of this time they had together because she was about to be a very busy woman. They kissed.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Friday, December 3, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Paulina goes to leave the hospital right as Abe arrives off of the elevator. Abe turns around to leave but Paulina stops him and says he should know by now that he can’t run away from her.

Eli is at the police station when he gets a call from John, asking for an update on Marlena. Eli informs him that they checked security footage but there’s no indication of which direction she went and there’s been no sighting of her since. Eli says that have interviewed contacts but still nothing. John warns that Marlena can camouflage herself and change her shape or form. John adds that force won’t do any good and handcuffs won’t do any good as Shawn found out. Eli questions how they are supposed to bring Marlena in then and asks if they should douse her with holy water. John tells him to just find her first and they will figure out the rest but they are running out of time.

There is then a knock at the cabin door. Ciara asks what to do. Ben goes to answer it but Devil Marlena comes back and begs him not to because they don’t know who it is. Marlena says it’s the middle of nowhere in the middle of winter so she pleads with him not t o open the door. The knocking continues so Ciara looks out the window and says it looks like it’s just a hiker. Marlena worries that he could be with John and it could just be a trap. Ben promises that they won’t let anything happen to her but whoever is at the door knows they are in there and he’s not going away. Ben then answers the door and asks the man what he can do for him.

Brady tells Tate that he wishes he could’ve been there to see him get that winning goal. Brady tells him he’s proud of him and plans to video chat over the weekend. Brady tells Tate that he loves him. As Brady hangs up the phone, Philip sneaks up behind him and knocks him out with a crowbar.

At the Kiriakis Mansion, Chloe calls Philip, leaving a message asking where he is since she’s back with the food and he’s not here. Chloe says no one knew he left and asks where he is.

Philip sees that Chloe called and calls her a cheating bitch as he then drags Brady’s body away from the Pub.

The man at the cabin says he needs some water so Ciara invites him inside and hands him a water bottle. Ben notes that they don’t see too many people around this part of the woods. He says he comes here every year for spiritual renewal but the stream of water was desecrated. Ciara offers to refill his bottle. Ben says they are happy to help as he and Ciara introduce themselves. The man responds that his name is Gabriel after the archangel. Ciara mentions Julie praying to St. Gabriel while Devil Marlena is annoyed.

Philip comes home and questions Chloe eating without him. Chloe asks where he was since the food was getting cold. Philip claims he went to get her a present and had to find the right thing but it’s in the trunk. Chloe questions the bad smell. Philip says it’s for the tree since she wanted to go see it so he thought they’d go give it some love. Chloe asks about dinner. Philip notes that she said it’s getting cold so he figured he’d take her out for a night on the town and show her a night she’ll never forget. Chloe decides that sounds like fun and agrees so they exit together.

Steve goes to John’s hospital room and finds John trying to escape from his hospital bed. Steve stops him from getting up. John complains that he has to find Marlena since the police have nothing and she needs him. Steve says that means that John has to take care of himself so Marlena has a husband to come home to. Steve reminds him that Kayla said he needs water and rest. John wants answers and questions how Steve found him in the Crypt. Steve reveals it was John’s grandson Johnny as he ran in to him on Thanksgiving, and Johnny told him that he and Allie found an old Ouija board on Halloween and the board told them that the Devil was in Salem in the DiMera Crypt then he found Marlena there dressed in a devil costume but she wouldn’t let him in. Steve says nothing about Marlena was adding up and she was acting so strange that he thought maybe Hattie took over her life again. Steve says he’s trying to wrap his head around all of this and brings up John exorcising Marlena back then. John guesses since he wasn’t a real priest, the exorcism didn’t fully take. John doesn’t know why the Devil has decided to come back now, but if they knew what he wanted then he thinks they could figure out where Marlena is now.

Gabriel tells Ben and Ciara that it’s nice to meet them and then asks who Marlena is. Marlena asks if John sent him and that’s why he’s here. Gabriel asks who John is. Ben tells Marlena not to worry because if John knew where they were, he’d be there himself. Marlena says they can’t be too careful. Ciara mentions being starving and invites Gabriel to stay for lunch which he agrees to. Ciara says all they have is lunch meat and peanut butter. Gabriel congratulates Ciara on her pregnancy and asks when this blessed event is. Ciara says it’s not for a few months. Gabriel compliments Ciara’s necklace. Ciara says Marlena gifted it to them to help the angels watch over their baby. Gabriel calls it a thoughtful gift as Devil Marlena glares at him.

Paulina tells Abe that she will stand here all day if she has to and asks Abe if he came to see John which he confirms. Paulina says she just spoke with John herself because she danced with the Devil and lived to tell the tale which Abe questions. Paulina can’t believe the mayor of Salem hasn’t heard that Marlena has been possessed by Satan again and John just confirmed it. Abe realizes that explains the APB. Paulina says that’s what happened at their wedding as the Devil wanted to come between them and he did. Abe agrees, declaring that liars come straight from the Devil and the lie started with her. Abe then walks away. Paulina goes after him.

Lani sits at home on the phone with Tamara. Lani understands the love it took for Tamara to commit to raising her and acknowledges that she probably saved her and Paulina’s lives. Lani gets why Tamara chose to keep the secret with her head but not her heart. Lani says she has to go and will talk to her soon. Lani hangs up as Eli comes home and asks what’s wrong. Lani hugs him as she cries.

Paulina follows Abe in to a waiting room at the hospital, joking that he can’t outrun her so he should just listen to what she has to say. Abe gives her one minute. Paulina tells Abe that she’s so very sorry. Abe thinks she needs to fast forward to something he hasn’t heard before. Paulina tells Abe that when she made the decision to give her baby to Tamara, she never knew Abe existed or that she would meet him, fall in love, and that her lie would break his heart. Paulina talks about debating telling the truth. Abe argues that she lied through her teeth and gives her three seconds. Paulina calls him the best thing to ever happen to her and says she loves him with her whole heart. Paulina asks if Abe can ever find it in his heart to forgive her.

Eli asks Lani what happened. Lani responds that she just talked to Tamara. Lani asks where the twins are. Eli says he ran in to Allie at the park, so she offered to babysit and bring them back later. Lani notes that was sweet of her. Eli asks what Tamara said to get Lani so upset. Lani cries that she said she loves her even though her whole life has been a lie. Eli assures that love is real. Lani cries that she’s not the only one who got hurt since she spread that lie to Abe and now his heart is broken too. Eli asks what happened between her and Abe after he left. Lani admits Abe was wonderful and said she’ll always be his daughter. Eli knows he means it. Lani mentions that Kristen said the same thing. Eli questions her seeing Kristen. Lani explains that she went to see her at the station to say goodbye before she was taken to prison. Lani knows Eli is not crazy about their friendship. Eli then reveals that he got a call from the warden and Kristen never showed up to the prison.

Philip and Chloe go to the park but finds their tree gone. Philip remarks that it looks like someone ripped it out of the ground. Chloe wonders who would do something like that. Philip thinks back to ripping it out of the ground. Chloe asks if he thinks maybe it was an accident. Philip then finds Brady’s watch on the ground nearby.

Steve asks John if he has any idea what the Devil wants. John says he’s been giving it a lot of thought but isn’t sure of an answer. John adds that there’s no pattern and just a lot of widespread random chaos and misery. Steve asks if there’s anything specific. John brings up how Devil Marlena advised Brady to take Chloe on top of the Basic Black conference table, so it’s just been stirring up trouble. John thinks it’s nothing but a sideshow to whatever the Devil’s big plan is which is why they have to find Marlena to stop it before it’s too late. Steve questions how to find her. John says the beast needs Marlena as the parasite needs a host. John adds that he can use other bodies but has to keep coming back to Marlena until he gets what he wants or they stop him. Steve asks how John sent him back the last time. John says it was faith, prayer, and a lot of help from friends and family. John brings up Father Francis and Gabriel which Steve questions. John mentions that Gabriel was a guy that he met, who turned out to be his guardian angel. Steve questions that. John says Gabriel was just a regular guy. Steve asks if Gabriel went against the Devil for him. John says it was nothing like that but he told him that he couldn’t say what he was fighting or how to fight, but he knows for a fact that Gabriel was watching over him the whole time and he is the one that gave him the strength that he needed. John wonders aloud where Gabriel is now…

Ciara and Ben prepare lunch while Gabriel goes over to Marlena and comments on it being a lovely day. Devil Marlena’s inner thoughts guess that he sent Gabriel. Gabriel’s inner thoughts reveal that God did send him as he helped John defeat him over 20 years ago and he will do it again.

Abe tells Paulina that he does not forgive her. Paulina responds that he’d be calling John a liar then which Abe questions. Paulina admits she discussed her situation with John and he told her that Abe is one of the most forgiving people he’s ever known. Abe argues that he hasn’t talked to John about this so he doesn’t know how he feels. Paulina reveals that John told her that Lexie pulled her share of shenanigans. Abe stops her and says Lexie was the love of his life. Paulina knows that she’s not the next Lexie Carver. Abe remarks that she just goes for what she wants, the rest of them be damned. Paulina brings up how Lani’s dad made her feel small, ashamed, and trapped, so she fought for her life, soul, and spirit to never be in that place again and neither would Lani. Paulina declares that she’s proud that she fought her way out and that she was able to give her daughter the best possible life she could. Paulina says God was kind and gave her another daughter in Chanel but when she lost Chanel’s father, she accepted life alone until Abe came along. Paulina says he is the best man she ever knew and then that lie caused her to lose him and both of her daughters. Abe starts to leave but Paulina stops him and acknowledges that she gave him a daughter and then took her away. Paulina asks if it would’ve been better if he never had Lani at all. Abe says of course not as he loves her. Paulina notes that Lani feels the same about him. Paulina is thankful that Lani has Abe and asks him to never turn his back on her.

The Devil and Gabriel’s inner voices continue. The Devil remarks that he’s always hated Gabriel’s holier than thou thing as if there’s anything he can do. He warns that Gabriel is not allowed to interfere in human affairs. Gabriel responds that he can let him know that he’s being watched. Gabriel knows the Devil wants that baby and he knows why. The Devil says he can’t say a word to them. Gabriel says he can’t warn them of the threat but assures that God won’t let any harm come to that child. The Devil suggests he not get too cocky since his power has grown. The Devil talks about the world being in chaos so he’s feeling pretty good about his chances. Gabriel argues that the Devil fails to see the immense power of the hope, faith, and light of good people like Ben and Ciara. Gabriel says that’s where God’s strength comes from and why he will always be more powerful than the Devil and why love will prevail.

Philip picks up Brady’s watch and says this explains that it must have been Brady who tore their tree out of the ground. Chloe says it doesn’t make any sense and asks why he would do that. Philip claims Brady is jealous, wants her all to himself, and can’t stand the fact that she chose him. Philip argues that Brady’s jealous, paranoid, and angry while trying to make him the bad guy. Chloe knows there were issues in the beginning but says he’s been nothing but respectful of their relationship. Philip questions her defending him. Chloe insists that Brady would never do something as juvenile as this. Philip asks what more evidence she needs than his watch. Chloe mentions just running in to Brady at the Pub and he was wearing the watch. Philip questions her just happening to run in to him at the Pub and noticing his watch. Chloe says she works with Brady every day and was married to him at one point, so she knows he only takes it off to get in the shower or get in bed. Philip questions how she explains this then. Chloe admits that she can’t. Philip suggests that Chloe ran in to Brady while picking up their romantic dinner which made Brady flip out and come straight here to rip out their tree. Chloe tells him that Brady was picking up dinner for John in the hospital, so she’s sure he’s there now. Philip suggests Brady could have lied to her or asks if he’s too perfect to lie. Chloe doesn’t know what has gotten in to him but says she’s going to prove him wrong. Philip asks where she is going. Chloe responds that she’s going to the hospital to straighten this all out. Philip wishes her luck as he doesn’t think she’s going to find Brady there. Chloe guesses they will see. Philip shouts that he’s going to report this vandalism to park services.

Lani questions Kristen never making it to prison and what happened. Eli says he doesn’t know as he got a call on his way home and the van seemed to have vanished. Eli says either there was an accident or Kristen escaped. Lani swears she had nothing to do with it as they had a nice conversation, they said goodbye, and she left. Eli believes her. Lani thinks she has an idea as to where Kristen might have gone.

Abe informs Paulina that he spoke to Lani and she knows that she’s his daughter in every way that matters. Abe says he’s so grateful and blessed to have her in his life and nothing will ever change between them. Paulina is thankful for that and asks if there’s any chance for them. Abe responds that he can’t turn off his love for Lani and he’d never want to, but he can’t turn it off for Paulina either. Paulina asks what he’s saying. Abe then admits that he still loves her.

Ben and Ciara finish making lunch. Gabriel comments on it being lovely to break bread with fellow travelers. Gabriel asks Marlena if she wants to say grace.

Paulina is relieved to hear Abe still loves her. Abe calls it very different from being able to trust her again as this is not the first time she’s told him a life altering lie and this one is bigger and more appalling than the last. Abe says at least it wasn’t about greed this time but he doesn’t know if he can put his heart at risk again. Paulina argues that if he loves her, they can work on trust. Paulina wants to do whatever it takes to help him trust her again.

Lani and Eli go to John and Marlena’s, because Kristen tried to abduct Rachel the last time she escaped. Eli notes that John and Marlena aren’t around so it’d be easier for Kristen to get in and out with Rachel. Lani hopes they aren’t too late as Eli knocks on the door.

Steve asks John what their next move is. John says that Eli said they’ve reached out to contacts and there’s no security footage or sightings. Steve feels they need to take it to the next level. Chloe enters and says she’s sorry to interrupt but is glad to see John is feeling better. John says he’s almost perfect. Chloe asks if Brady dropped off his food already. John says not yet and if he doesn’t get there soon, the chowder is going to be cold. Chloe worries that Philip was right and rushes back out.

Philip drags Brady’s body in to the woods and thinks back to overhearing he and Chloe talking about not telling anyone about the sex that happened on the conference table. Philip thinks back to Chloe telling Philip that she felt he finally trusted her and him telling her about how important trust is in a relationship. Philip screams that if he can’t have Chloe, Brady can’t either. Philip calls him a son of a bitch and pulls out a knife.

Abe tells Paulina that there is nothing she can do as he just needs time. Paulina tells him to take all the time he needs and she’ll just keep on loving him and she’ll be here when he’s ready. Paulina declares that she will wait forever. Abe says he has to go. Paulina thanks him for hearing her out as that’s all she can ask. Abe then exits the room.

Marlena agrees to say grace. Gabriel suggests they join hands but Marlena opts not to. Marlena then says the prayer.

Eli and Lani search John and Marlena’s but find nothing. Eli notes that he just scared Rachel’s babysitter, who said there’s been no sign of Kristen or Brady.

John tries calling Brady but he’s not answering. John doesn’t like it and says it’s not like him. Steve suggests Brady is a busy guy and something could have come up with Rachel, his job, or Kristen going to prison. Steve encourages that Brady just got sidetracked and assures that he’s just fine.

Chloe finds Brady’s body stabbed in the woods with the knife nearby.

 

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Thursday, December 2, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Philip is laying in bed, watching TV with a bowl of popcorn. Chloe walks in and asks if he’s okay. Philip responds that he’s never been better. Philip asks what she’s doing there. Chloe says she’s kind of wondering why her boyfriend is in the dark and acting like he doesn’t want her around. Philip responds that he might’ve been more welcoming if he was expecting her. Philip asks if they had plans. Chloe says no but they need to talk as she found out something that was kind of upsetting. Philip asks what it is. Chloe then states that he’s been lying to her.

Maggie joins Victor in the living room of the Kiriakis Mansion. Victor is reading the news on his tablet and complains about John being chained in the DiMera Crypt like an animal and that he was trapped with Susan. Maggie argues that Susan was just as much of a victim as John was. Victor mocks Susan being crazy but Maggie reveals that Susan is right because Brady told her that Marlena has been possessed again and she’s the one that trapped John and Susan in the Crypt. Victor questions Marlena being responsible for John being in the hospital which Maggie confirms.

Brady tries to get John to eat in the hospital and says he’s not leaving until he does. John argues that Brady should be worried about Marlena, not him, as she could be hurting herself or someone else.

Ben and Ciara arrive at the cabin with Devil Marlena. Ciara comments on it taking long to get here and goes to freshen up. Marlena tells Ben how grateful she is that they stepped up to help her as she can’t imagine what John would’ve done to her. Ben assures her that she won’t have to worry anymore as she will be safe here.

Victor questions how many times one woman can be possessed by the Devil in one lifetime. Maggie is sure that Marlena isn’t choosing to be possessed and suggests Victor try to be more compassionate instead of outraged. Maggie argues that Marlena is family. Maggie is glad that she and Brady were on their way to a meeting when Belle called to tell Brady because she shudders to think how he would’ve reacted alone. Victor questions going to a meeting and if Brady is drinking or using drugs again. Maggie doesn’t want to give any information as his sponsor but Victor demands to know. Maggie tells Victor that Brady is not drinking but he is struggling. Victor guesses he’s pining over Chloe.

Philip questions what Chloe is accusing him of. Chloe tells him to stop playing games as she knows everything. Philip thinks back to ripping their tree out of the ground and tossing it in to the river. Philip then gets up and tells Chloe that he can explain. Chloe tells him not to bother because she knows the truth.

Devil Marlena thanks Ben for getting her to safety so quickly. Ben talks about how this cabin has been a sanctuary for them, so he’s glad to share it with her. Marlena says she’s terrified of what John would’ve done to her. Ben promises he won’t find her and if he did, he’d have to get through him first to get to her. Marlena calls Ben a better friend to her than anyone in town. Ben feels it’s the least he could do after everything Marlena has done for him and Ciara. Marlena says any debt that he owes her is more than paid by this kindness. Marlena hugs Ben and says she’s so grateful, as Ciara comes back out and sees them.

Chloe explains to Philip that she stopped by Titan today to surprise him and take him out to lunch but she was surprised to find out from his now former assistant, that he was fired as CEO. Philip guesses that must have been awkward. Chloe doesn’t understand how he and Victor sat through an entire Thanksgiving dinner and not say that he’s not running Titan anymore. Chloe asks if they’re not a couple. Philip responds that he always thought they were. Chloe argues that couples share key bits of information about their lives like losing the job they loved. Chloe knows how much Titan means to him. Philip says it means more than anything in the world. Chloe argues that he should have told her that he was fired because in a relationship, you share the good and the bad. Philip asks if that’s so as he thinks back to overhearing Chloe telling Brady that he couldn’t tell anyone about the sex that happened on the conference table. Philip questions if Chloe shares every intimate detail of her life with him.

Lani sits with Abe at home. Abe was starting to think she was avoiding him. Lani admits that she was because she didn’t know how to face him. Abe questions why she would have trouble facing him. Lani feels all of this is her fault. Abe says there is plenty of blame to go around, but none of it should land on her. Lani says she’s the one that jumped to the conclusion that Abe was her father because he dated Tamara around the time she was conceived. Abe calls that a reasonable conclusion but Lani says it was the wrong one. Lani doesn’t know why Tamara let her believe a lie. Lani bets Abe wishes she never came to Salem looking for him. Abe assures that she would lose that bet because learning that she was his daughter was one of the best things that ever happened to him.

John tells Brady that Marlena got violent at the Horton Thanksgiving. John adds that it’s not Marlena, but Satan that is making her do all of this. Paulina walks in and questions it being true that Marlena is possessed by the Devil.

Ben promises Marlena that nobody followed them, so John won’t find her here. Ben sits Marlena down with Ciara. Marlena notices Ciara staring at her and asks if everything is alright. Ciara says no and that something here is very wrong. Ben asks what it is. Ciara says it’s the way that Marlena has been acting, staring out the window and jumping at every sound. Marlena claims she’s just very scared of what John could do to her and questions that being upsetting to Ciara. Ciara guesses that’s it but she’s having a very hard time believing that the John she saw is the same man that she’s known since she was a child. Ciara can’t believe John is a monster, even though she saw the way he acted and it terrified her, she can’t reconcile that with the wonderful man she’s known her entire life. Ciara remarks that it’s like it was someone else came to the apartment, not John. Devil Marlena thinks back to transforming in to John. Marlena says she understands that it must be very confusing if you haven’t seen John behave that way before. Marlena insists they both have to trust that John is a very dangerous man.

Maggie reminds Victor that he’s the reason that Brady is even in Chloe’s orbit again, since he asked him to get close to her. Victor complains that he just wanted her claws out of Philip and he didn’t think Brady would fall for her again. Maggie tells him not to meddle in other people’s lives as now Brady and Philip are both enamored with a woman that Victor can’t stand.

Chloe doesn’t know what Philip means by every intimate detail, but says she is open with him about most things like the most important things. Chloe complains that Philip doesn’t let her in or make it easy and that has to change if this relationship is going to work. Philip questions if she’s telling him that he hasn’t been treating her very well. Philip says he’s sorry about the funk he’s been in as he had so much on his mind. Chloe wants to get him out for some fresh air. Philip says he’s just not in the mood. Chloe offers to take him to the kitchen to make him real food. Philip doesn’t want to run in to Victor or Maggie. Chloe offers to get takeout from a restaurant and she can come back so they can share. Philip calls that a great idea and promises that by the time she gets back, he and the place will be clean. Chloe kisses him. Philip calls her the best girlfriend ever as she always takes such good care of him. Chloe then exits. Philip shuts off the lights and complains that Chloe couldn’t wait to leave. Philip remarks that Chloe can go ahead and have sex with Brady and be the whore that Victor always said she was.

Lani’s phone rings. She tells Abe that Tamara has been calling constantly since the wedding. Lani guesses that Olivia told her what happened. Lani says she keeps sending it to voicemail because she can’t talk to her. Lani cries, asking what there even is to say. Abe mentions that he talked to Tamara and that she never meant to deceive her, she was just trying to help Paulina out of a bad situation. Lani doesn’t get how Abe can be so understanding since she didn’t just deceive her for her entire life, but she turned Abe’s life upside down and he didn’t deserve any of this. Abe responds that she didn’t either. Abe admits he’s upset with her too. Lani says she’s more than just upset as Tamara and Paulina let her fall in love with this family while knowing all along that she didn’t share a drop of Abe’s blood. Lani argues that if Tamara told her the truth, none of this would have happened, but she let her move to Salem and form connections that aren’t even real. Abe questions who says their bonds aren’t real.

Victor questions if it’s so much to ask for the men in his family to come home with suitable mates. Maggie asks why Victor decides who is suitable and adds that the Kiriakis men are not a walk in the park to deal with. Victor declares that he found the last good woman in Salem, who for some reason saw fit to put up with the likes of him. Maggie continues to complain about Victor meddling in his kids’ love lives. Victor tells her to give him a break. Philip walks by and listens in from behind the wall as Victor complains about Brady and Philip both having it bad for Chloe. Victor asks Maggie if Brady understands there is no chance of a future with Chloe. Maggie doesn’t think Brady understands that. Maggie then reveals that Brady told her that he believes he and Chloe could be happy together, if only Philip wasn’t in the way.

Ciara says the man that John has become makes him a danger not just to Marlena, but to everyone around him. Marlena asks if she sees that now. Ciara wants to call the police to let them know what’s going on. Marlena reminds her that they talked about this already. Marlena argues that John was a cop and they all stick together to cover for each other, so John will just get a slap on the wrist and he’ll be even angrier when he comes after her. Ciara sees why she thinks that but assures there’s no way that Shawn would let anything bad happen to her. Marlena argues that she can’t take that risk. Ciara declares that she can because she trusts that Shawn will make the right decision. Marlena stops her and says she can’t do that.

Paulina tells John about how she called the Devil a bitch and the Devil called her one right back. John called her lucky as he’s glad Marlena didn’t really hurt her. Paulina notes that Marlena might not have left a visible scar but she took a wrecking ball to her life.

Abe tells Lani to let him tell her a story. Lani says she’s too old for fairy tales. Abe insists so Lani agrees to hear the story. Abe tells her about how his best friend and partner was Roman Brady, who died suddenly while working on bringing down Stefano DiMera. Lani questions him saying that Roman died. Abe says they were all devastated when they lost him, but a few years later, an amnesiac showed up in town named John Black. Abe states that everyone who loved Roman were eventually led to believe that he and John were one in the same. Abe says he had his partner and best friend back. Abe adds that after about half a decade, they found out that John Black was not Roman after all and that Roman was held captive by Stefano for all those years. Abe explains that when Roman came back, they were shocked and delighted by his return, but that didn’t lessen their love for John Black because the heart doesn’t work that way. Lani says at least Abe’s doesn’t. Abe says that DNA didn’t matter, only the love did, and as far as he’s concerned, she is now and will always be his daughter. Lani breaks down crying as they embrace.

Devil Marlena apologizes for grabbing Ciara’s phone and says she’s just so on edge. Ben understands because she’s been living in fear for months. Ciara thinks it would be better to end it now instead of running away for the rest of her life. Ben points out that it’s not their choice to make, it’s Marlena’s. Ben assures that they won’t call anyone. Marlena thanks them for understanding. Ben adds that the cell service is terrible out here anyways. Marlena says they all agree that nobody is making any phone calls. Ciara tells Ben that isolation was wonderful when they were there reconnecting but she doesn’t think it’s a good idea now in case something happens to the baby since she is pregnant. Marlena assures her that everything is going to be fine and if anything unexpected happens, she’s a doctor so she can take care of her. Marlena declares that everything will be perfect for her and the baby.

John tells Paulina that Marlena would never reveal anything she told her if she was in her right mind as she views breaking patient-doctor confidentiality as a cardinal sin. Paulina says this devil situation is beyond incredible but she does believe John. John thanks her and says if he hadn’t lived through it before, he wouldn’t believe it himself. Paulina feels she should’ve done more research before moving to Salem and wishes she knew what Marlena was dealing with before she gave the Devil ammunition to blow up her family, especially her relationship with Abe. Paulina worries that Abe may never forgive her for what she did. John is unsure about that as he’s known Abe for a long time and he’s one of the most forgiving men he’s ever met.

Lani asks Abe if he’s sure that he feels this way which he confirms. Abe calls Lani his daughter in every way that counts and jokes to not even think about keeping his grandchildren from him because they are his, just like she is, biology be damned. Abe adds that he just can’t excuse what Paulina, Tamara, and Olivia did. Abe says he’s trying to manage his anger at being deceived for so long, but he can understand the choice they made. Lani admits she can too as she empathizes with what Paulina went through, but cries that she can’t forgive her for lying to them all and hurting them too much.

Philip continues listening in as Victor complains to Maggie about Brady imagining a future with Chloe. Maggie assures that Brady knows that possibility is remote as long as Chloe is with Philip. Victor asks if Brady would do anything to hurt Philip. Maggie insists that he wouldn’t and that Brady was just letting off steam. Victor hopes that’s all it was since they both know that even a good man can be driven by jealousy to the darkest of places.. Philip then turns and walks away.

Chloe exits the Brady Pub and runs in to Brady outside. Chloe thought he’d be at the hospital with John. Brady informs her that he sent him for takeout. Chloe asks how he’s holding up. Brady says he’s as good as could be expected considering his wife is running around with a demon inside of her. Chloe sends her love to John and says she should get going since Philip is expecting her. Brady tells her that they’ll always have the Brady Pub as Chloe then walks away. Brady then gets a call from his son Tate, telling him that he won the championship game. Brady tells him to have his mother send him a video.

John doesn’t know how much Paulina knows about Abe’s late wife, Lexie. Paulina says she only knows what Abe has told her and that she was the love of his life, Theo’s mother, a cop and a pillar of the community. John says that’s all true but only part of the story because she was far from perfect. Paulina tells him to go on. John doesn’t want to speak out of turn but Paulina insists. John explains that when Lexie found out that Stefano DiMera was her father, she wrestled with demons of her own, so there were times when she yielded to her father’s influence and kind of bent to the dark side. John tells her that with Lexie, Abe was able to forgive what most men would consider unforgivable. John declares that if Abe was able to forgive Lexie, he wouldn’t rule out the possibility of him forgiving Paulina too.

Abe says whether Lani can forgive Paulina and Tamara is between her and God. Lani asks if Abe is going to forgive Paulina. Abe says that’s between him and her. Lani asks about God. Abe is sure he’ll be involved. Abe asks if she’s feeling better now. Lani admits that she is, thanks to him. Abe says he’s feeling better thanks to her. Abe adds that he has to go see an old friend now. Lani hugs Abe. Abe calls her his daughter as she calls him dad. They tell each other I love you as Abe then exits.

Devil Marlena steps out to go collect herself. Ben asks Ciara what’s wrong as she’s very tense. Ciara tells him that she doesn’t like this at all. Ben says none of them like it but they don’t have many other options. Ciara feels they have to at least call Belle to tell her what’s going on because Marlena and John are her parents, so Belle would do anything to help her mom and Shawn would never forgive her for keeping this from him. Ben says she might be right but they are not fighting Marlena on this. Ciara feels something is just off here. There is then a knock at the cabin door. Ciara asks what to do. Ben goes to answer it but Devil Marlena comes back and begs him not to because they don’t know who it is.

Paulina goes to leave the hospital right as Abe arrives off of the elevator.

Lani gets another call from Tamara and this time she answers.

Chloe returns to the Kiriakis Mansion. Maggie greets her and says she didn’t know she was stopping by. Chloe reveals it’s actually her second time here as Philip asked her to bring takeout. Maggie calls it a nice romantic dinner for two. Chloe says it would be, but Philip is not in his room, so she asks if Maggie knows where he is.

Brady tells Tate that he wishes he could’ve been there to see him get that winning goal. Brady tells him he’s proud of him and plans to video chat over the weekend. Brady tells Tate that he loves him. As Brady hangs up the phone, someone sneaks up behind him and knocks him out with a crowbar.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Wednesday, December 1, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Ava goes to see Gwen at the Salem Inn. Gwen asks who she is. Ava responds that according to Kristen, she’s her new partner in crime. Gwen says she doesn’t know what Kristen told her. Ava tells her to save it and shut the door, because what they have to talk about is private. Gwen asks if Ava is on Kristen’s payroll. Ava says no, but she owes her, so she expects her to help Gwen break her out of jail which is why she is here. Gwen guesses Kristen is blackmailing her. Ava tells her to stop acting like she doesn’t know what she’s talking about, because they have to put their heads together and figure out a way to break Kristen out of jail and they need to do it fast.

Rafe informs Kristen that the prison van is already on it’s way because he pulled strings to get her out of here as soon as possible, so it should be there in about an hour. Kristen mutters that it’s too soon. Rafe asks if she has a pressing appointment. Kristen responds that she hasn’t been able to say goodbye to anyone. Rafe asks who in this town would be sad to see her go. Lani then arrives and says her best friend would be.

Xander argues that Susan has to remember calling him on the day of his wedding to warn him about Rex and Sarah heading upstairs at the Brady Pub. Susan is confused as she doesn’t remember any of this. Susan blames it on a shot that made her forget stuff. Xander says he will never forget Susan opening his eyes to Sarah being unfaithful.

Allie goes to the Brady Pub and finds Lucas. Lucas asks if something is wrong. Allie realizes he doesn’t know about Marlena. Allie informs Lucas that Marlena is possessed by the Devil again. Lucas questions if this is a movie stunt. Allie assures that this is real as Belle just told her. Lucas calls it impossible. Allie says Belle swears that it’s true. Allie admits she didn’t believe it when people told her about Marlena back in the 90s. Lucas asks if anyone knows where she is. Allie doesn’t know as she tried calling Will, Johnny, and Sydney but nobody is picking up and Sami is still missing.

Jason brings Sami her breakfast. Sami apologizes for taking his phone and says it won’t happen again. When Jason goes to leave, Sami then knocks him out with the food tray from behind and runs out the door but is stopped by another locked door.

Abe goes to see Eli, who asks how he’s doing. Abe responds that he’s been better. Eli still can’t believe that Chanel thought his wedding was the right time to make her announcement. Abe says there is no time to get news like that. Abe asks if Lani is there and if she will see him. Eli responds that Lani is not there and he doesn’t know when she will be back.

Kristen warns Lani that she will take a lot of flack for coming to see her. Lani says she can handle that but couldn’t let her go back to prison without saying goodbye. Kristen asks for a moment alone, so Rafe says he will let her know when the van arrives and exits. Lani tells Kristen that she’s sorry about all of this. Kristen says she brought it all on herself. Kristen tells Lani that she can see in her eyes that something is wrong. Lani informs her that her whole world was just turned upside down as she found out that Abe is not her birth father and that her whole life has just been kind of a lie.

Ava introduces herself to Gwen. Gwen recognizes her last name and says that her ex, Jake, used to work for her crime family. Ava says she’s not here to make friends as she has a lot riding on this. Gwen relates, saying that if she doesn’t pull through for Kristen then she will take away the one good thing she has left in her life.

Xander tells Susan about how he caught Sarah and Rex about to make love and she called off his wedding. Xander says he moved on, met someone new, and now he’s happy again, so he wanted to come thank Susan for telling him about Sarah. Susan insists that she doesn’t know what he’s talking about and asks when this all happened. Xander informs her it was this past March. Susan then reveals that it wasn’t her, it was Kristen DiMera who told him about Sarah which shocks Xander.

Lucas asks Allie if Belle is sure about Marlena. Allie says it sounded like it. Lucas knows Sami would want to be here and know but she hasn’t kept in touch with anyone. Allie brings up the text that got saying Sami needed time for herself but that was over three months ago. They admit to being worried about Sami. Allie wonders if something happened to Sami.

Sami locks the first door with Jason inside and tries to unlock the second door but the key breaks.

Ava asks Gwen for a drink so she tosses her a bottle. Ava mentions that she already got Kristen out of a jam once but no good deed goes unpunished. Gwen asks what Kristen is holding over Ava’s head then. Ava responds that if Kristen tells Rafe what she knows about her, then she’s going to lose him forever. Gwen calls her a brave one. Ava asks what Kristen has on Gwen. Gwen responds that Kristen has certain information that if it were to get back to the man she loves, she would lose him for sure. Ava says it sounds like they better put their thinking caps on or they are both going to be alone.

Susan reveals to Xander that Kristen switched places with her so she could keep an eye on Brady, Rachel, and Chloe, so Kristen was out free while she was stuck in prison. Xander knew Kristen had escaped but didn’t know she was pretending to be Susan. Xander asks when the switch happened. Susan tells him that it was February so Xander realizes that Kristen was the one who told him. Xander decides he needs to go pay Kristen a visit as he storms out of the room.

Abe tells Eli that he called Lani a couple times but she hasn’t picked up. Eli doesn’t think she knows how to talk to him just yet. Abe says that’s why he kept his distance as he can’t imagine what she’s going through. Eli calls it some scheme that Tamara and Olivia came up with and Lani is furious as she’s not even taking Tamara’s calls. Abe mentions talking to Tamara last night and it not going well.

Lani explains to Kristen how Paulina is her real mother and her biological father was an abusive boyfriend. Kristen says she’s so sorry but she knows how close Lani and Abe are. Kristen asks why she thought Abe was her father. Lani explains that Tamara told her that he was and they thought of everything. Lani says Tamara, Paulina, and Olivia all cooked it up together. Lani talks about the instant connection when she first met Abe and how he was the father she always wanted and needed. Kristen remembers how much Lani missed Abe when they were in the convent. Lani cries about how Abe just wanted to be there for her then, like he has been from the moment she told him that she was his daughter. Lani says she’s been through so much since then and Abe has given so much love and support. Lani cannot believe this is happening as yesterday she had the perfect father and now it hurts so much.

Xander goes to the police station and tells Rafe that he needs to speak with Kristen now. Rafe says she has a visitor so Xander says he’ll wait but Rafe says there won’t be time for that, because the prison van is on it’s way and she’s on her way back to Statesville. Xander declares that Kristen’s not going anywhere until he’s had his say.

Gwen asks Ava if she has any brilliant ideas. Ava asks if she can handle a gun. Gwen doesn’t feel like dying so she says to cross that off her list. Ava asks what Gwen’s skills are. Gwen responds that she drugged her half-sister to put her in the hospital for months and then seduced her husband. Ava calls those impressive skills but she’s not sure how that will help get Kristen out of jail. Gwen suggests drugging the guards but Ava says they don’t have time for that. Ava declares that she’s not losing Rafe over this. Gwen adds that she’s not keen on losing Xander either. Ava informs Gwen that she knows Xander as they spent time in a sort of rehab in Nashville. Ava jokes that it wouldn’t be a bad thing to lose him but Gwen tells her to mind her own business. Gwen asks what Ava’s skills are. Ava responds that you don’t grow up in the Vitali family without learning something. Ava declares that she’s got it. Gwen questions her not telling her what it is. Ava tells her to grab her stuff and go then she will tell her on the way.

Sami goes back in to the room where Jason is knocked out. Sami tells herself that she still has time to figure this out and remembers Jason’s phone. Sami takes the phone back from Jason and tries to make a call but gets a busy signal and then no connection. Sami tries to figure out what numbers she knows by heart that she can call.

Allie reveals to Lucas that Marlena almost killed John and Susan in the DiMera Crypt. Allie remembers when she, Johnny, and Chanel played with the Ouija board on Halloween and it said the Devil was in Salem at the DiMera Crypt, then Johnny went down there and Marlena was there. Lucas can’t believe it. Allie is just glad Marlena didn’t do something bad to Johnny. Allie then gets a call from an unknown number. She answers it and it’s Sami, who says thank God she picked up. Allie is surprised to hear from her mom and asks where she is.

Abe admits to Eli that he lost his cool with Tamara. Eli understands since she let him think Lani was his daughter when she knew damn well that was a lie. Abe says it’s one thing to keep Paulina’s secret after taking the baby in but he doesn’t understand why they let he and Lani think they were father and daughter all these years. Eli asks if he asked Tamara to explain that. Abe says she just said what Paulina said about how Lani grew up, became a cop, and wanted to look for her dad and he was the only man that Tamara was involved with around the time that Lani was conceived, so Tamara let her think she was right so she would stop looking and not find out the kind of man her father really was. Abe states that Tamara thought it was better for Lani to gain a father then lose a mother. Eli notes that now she feels like she’s lost both.

Kristen tells Lani that just because Abe is not her birth father doesn’t mean the connection isn’t still there. Kristen relates to being adopted and knows family ties are more than blood. Lani agrees. Kristen asks if they’ve talked since this all came out. Lani says no as Abe has called but she can’t bring herself to pick up. Kristen asks why not. Lani is pretty sure Abe will want to see her and she keeps thinking that if she avoids seeing him, she could pretend like none of this is real. Kristen tells her that she’s going to have to see Abe at some point. Lani cries that she doesn’t know if she’s strong enough. Kristen encourages that she is. Kristen reminds her that they have faced a lot of heartbreak in life and have always found a way to get through it. Kristen promises that even though they have new rotten things to face, they will get through this too no matter what it takes.

Rafe questions if Xander is here to delay Kristen’s transfer. Xander gives his word that he wouldn’t lift a finger to help Kristen. Rafe blows off Xander’s word. Xander says he has to talk to Kristen. Rafe tells him to find out when visiting hours are at prison. Xander argues that this can’t wait as it’s about Maggie’s daughter, Sarah. Rafe asks what about her. Xander says he can’t explain until after he’s talked to Kristen and he’s not leaving until he does. Rafe reminds him that Kristen is in with a visitor. Lani then comes out of the interrogation room and thanks Rafe as she then exits the station. Xander points out that Kristen is now all alone.

Ava and Gwen go to Statesville prison and approach the guards. The guard says this is restricted area and tells them to get lost. Ava introduces herself as part of the Vitali family and says she knows they are there to pick up Kristen to take her to prison, but she’s here to tell them it’s not going to happen.

Allie tells Sami that she’s so relieved that she called as they’ve been so worried about her and now something has happened to Marlena. Sami reveals that she already knows Marlena has been possessed again which Allie questions. Sami tells Allie that she’s in deep trouble and needs her help. Allie asks what she has done now. Sami reveals that she was kidnapped. Lucas asks what she is saying. Allie tells Lucas that Sami has been kidnapped. Lucas then grabs the phone and asks Sami what the hell is going on.

Ava instructs the guards that when they pick up Kristen, they are not to take her to prison and that Kristen will tell them where she wants to go. The guards say they don’t take orders from Ava and no one does anymore. Ava warns that they would be foolish to think she doesn’t have power in the family anymore so they shouldn’t cross her. The guard mocks her being intimidating. Gwen then tells the guards that Ava is the one who killed Carmine. The guards say they don’t want any trouble. Ava says to do as she says and they won’t regret it. Ava claims that she has people looking in on their families right now and she’d hate to have to send Gwen after them. Ava asks the guards if they are going to cooperate or should she give Gwen her orders.

Rafe brings Xander in to the interrogation room. Kristen questions what Xander is doing here. Rafe says they are about to find out and tells Xander to make it quick. Xander brings up how on his wedding day last March, he got a call from Susan Banks, warning him that Sarah and Rex were about to hook up but it just came to his attention that it wasn’t Susan who called him, it was Kristen. Kristen asks what if it was and suggests maybe she was trying to do him a favor. Xander asks why since Kristen despises him and never helps anyone else which Rafe agrees with. Kristen asks what she gets out of informing on Sarah and Rex. Xander doesn’t know yet but his gut tells him that Kristen had a hand in Sarah dumping him for Rex. Kristen calls that ridiculous but remarks that she did the right thing. Kristen claims she didn’t have any influence on Sarah one way or the other. Xander asks if she convinced Rex to come back to Salem to seduce Sarah. Kristen says no but Xander doesn’t believe her as he knows there’s something she’s not telling him. Rafe gets a text that the prison van is here and says it’s time to go. Kristen stops him and says since she’s going back to prison, she might as well set the record straight. Kristen then declares that there is something Rafe and Xander need to know.

Lucas asks Sami where exactly she is. Sami says she can’t tell him but she’s been locked in a tiny room for months. Lucas asks who did this to her. Sami explains that he doesn’t know as all she sees are guards and they aren’t very chatty but she finally stole a phone from one of them. Sami mentions calling Marlena but she has her own problems right now which Lucas says he just heard about. Sami says Lucas has to help her. Sami mentions that she called EJ. Lucas asks if he refused to help her. Sami says no but the phone died before she could even talk to EJ and now it’s charged, but she knocked out the guard and she’s really afraid of what he’s going to do when he wakes up. Lucas asks if there’s a map feature on the phone. Sami says no as it’s just a burner phone. Lucas tells her that she will have to check the guard’s pockets then. Jason starts to wake up so Sami hits him again with the tray to knock him out and then begins searching his pockets.

Eli brings his son Carver down to Abe. Abe holds Carver while Eli gets his juice. Abe talks about Carver almost turning a year old. Abe then asks if Eli is thinking of changing Carver’s name. Eli says hell no. Eli tells him that Theo is still their uncle and Abe is their grandfather. Eli adds that Theo may be in South Africa but he’s going to make sure they video chat. Abe knows Theo will be in Salem as often as his job allows. Eli says he better because his niece and nephew love him very much. Eli assures Abe that he’s their grandfather and will be as long as he’s on this planet. Abe thanks him and hands Carver back to Eli. Eli still thinks Abe is the greatest father in law a man could ever have. Abe thanks him as they hug. Abe then goes to leave just as Lani comes home.

Kristen tells Xander that he’s right that it was her who called him on his wedding day to tell him about Rex and Sarah. Kristen starts to tell him what he didn’t know but Gwen comes in and says she’s sorry to interrupt. Xander asks what she’s doing there. Gwen says she’s here to see him. Xander questions how she knew he was here. Gwen claims she was just passing by and saw his car outside so she thought maybe he was in trouble. Xander explains that he came to have a word with Kristen. Gwen asks what about. Kristen responds that Xander thinks she had something to do with Sarah leaving with Rex. Xander says that Kristen just admitted that she had something to confess about that. Rafe argues that the van is waiting so it’s now or never. Kristen then claims her confession is that she wasn’t doing Xander a favor as she took great joy in puncturing his dream of happiness. Xander questions making a call being all she did and if she didn’t manipulate Sarah in to choosing Rex over him. Kristen claims she was just in the right place at the right time and that she couldn’t have planned it better herself…

Lucas asks Sami if she’s still there. Sami finds Jason’s smart phone in his pocket. Lucas instructs her to go to maps. Sami worries that it’s not loading. Lucas encourages her to be patient. Sami complains that she’s been locked in this room since August. Lucas can’t believe she’s been held against her will this entire time. Allie realizes Sami didn’t ghost them and regrets not looking for her. Lucas assures it’s not her fault. Sami says the phone is stalling and blames the reception. Lucas tells her to text whatever she can to Allie. Sami says she’s sending it and hopes that it goes through.

Rafe brings Kristen out and tells the guards that he’s sorry for the delay but she’s all theirs. They tell Rafe not to worry as they will take it from here.

Xander and Gwen walk through the town square together. Gwen notes that he hasn’t said much. Xander doesn’t think Kristen was telling him the truth as she hates him. Gwen questions why Kristen would go through so much trouble to break him and Sarah up and what she would get out of it. Xander talks about how Rex just showed up out of the blue. Gwen suggests Rex found out about the wedding and decided he didn’t want to lose Sarah to someone else. Xander guesses Sarah could’ve realized she was on the rebound when she fell for him, but either way she chose Rex and not him, so that’s all there is to it. Xander and Gwen then walk off together.

Ava walks past the Brady Pub and calls Rafe to ask if they can meet for dinner. Rafe says that sounds like a plan and informs her that he just turned Kristen over to the guards at Statesville, so she’s their problem now.

The prison guards free Kristen from her handcuffs and ask where she wants to go now. Kristen says she hasn’t decided yet but she wants to get as far away as possible from this God forsaken place. The guards then escort Kristen outside.

Lani didn’t know Abe was coming over today. Abe says he wanted to see how she was doing but maybe that was a mistake. Eli goes to check on the babies. Abe tells Lani that the last thing he wants to do is put more pressure on her but he just wants her to know that he’s here whenever she is ready. Abe then turns to leave but Lani stops him and asks him to stay. Lani thinks it’s time they had a chance to talk.

Sami asks if Lucas has gotten her location yet but he says not yet. Sami cries that this has to work as the guard will wake up any moment and she has no idea what he’s going to do to her. Allie encourages Sami to stay calm. Sami argues that she’s trying. Lucas then gets the text with her location and tells her to hang on as he’s on his way. Lucas then gets up and rushes out of the Pub.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Tuesday, November 30, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Gwen has a nightmare about Xander finding out the truth about what Kristen did to Sarah and breaking up with her. Gwen then wakes up in a panic, so Xander asks her what’s wrong.

Chad joins Kristen in the interrogation room and says he just talked to her lawyer. Kristen complains about EJ being too scared to represent her himself and asks what they said. Chad says they did everything they could to keep her until the trial but the judge wouldn’t go for it. Kristen asks what they do now. Chad says he’s sorry but it looks like she’s heading back to prison.

EJ remains at Susan’s side in the hospital and says he’s sorry for everything. Nicole enters and says she came as soon as she heard about Susan. Nicole asks how she is. EJ says she will be okay. Nicole asks if EJ is okay.

Sami remains locked up and paces, saying she’s about to lose it. Sami starts pounding on the door, screaming to be let out until the door is then opened.

EJ tells Nicole that he is okay. Nicole says it’s wonderful that Susan will make a full recovery but worries about EJ not getting any sleep. EJ says Susan was so scared and didn’t want him to leave because she was scared that the Devil was coming after him. EJ adds that Susan finally fell asleep before Nicole got there. Nicole asks if she had another psychotic breakdown. EJ decides to step out with Nicole.

The guard holding Sami hostage is named Jason. Sami asks where her breakfast is. Jason says she doesn’t get breakfast today. Sami argues that he’s been keeping her here for three months so she has to be kept alive. Jason says she’s been a bad girl, so she doesn’t get what she wants until he gets what he wants. Sami asks what he wants. Jason responds that he wants his phone that she stole from him. Jason asks her where it is. Sami claims to have no idea what he’s talking about. Jason warns that if she doesn’t hand it over, he’ll do a lot worse than deprive her of food. Sami then gives in and hands over the phone, noting that it’s dead anyways. Jason says they’ll bring it back to life and asks who she called last night. Sami admits she called her mother. Jason guesses she doesn’t give a damn since Sami is still here. Sami argues that Marlena was desperate to help her but she’s in a lot of trouble too. Sami asks Jason what he would do if his mother was alone, terrified, and in grave danger. Sami pleads with him to let her get back to the people she loves.

EJ sits with Nicole and explains that he was celebrating Thanksgiving with Anna and Tony when Steve suddenly turned up with Susan. EJ adds that Susan was in the family crypt as Steve came looking for John, but found both of them. EJ talks about how they stabilized Susan in the ambulance, but when he first saw her with Steve and she looked lifeless, he just kept telling her to hang on. EJ notes that Susan was so happy to see him when she opened her eyes and was overcome with relief. Nicole questions Susan thinking that Satan wanted EJ dead. EJ admits the story was quite convoluted and something about Marlena being possessed by the Devil and demanding that Susan kill John or else the Devil would kill EJ. Nicole realizes that Susan thought by stabbing herself, Satan would take her instead. Nicole asks EJ if he thinks it was delusion. EJ admits he did at first and calls it impossible for Marlena to be the Devil but then Steve disagreed. Nicole asks why. EJ says Steve got a text from Kayla and had to step out. EJ still can’t believe what Susan did and the sacrifice she was willing to make. Nicole feels the threat probably wasn’t real. EJ says either way, Susan was still willing to die for him. EJ talks about being ashamed of Susan for years and pretending she didn’t exist, but she was still willing to sacrifice her life for his. EJ cries that he doesn’t deserve it as Nicole comforts him.

Chad wants Kristen to tell him that she won’t escape again. Kristen assures that she won’t but says it’s just not a given that she’s going back to prison. Kristen says she has money and can hire more lawyers to help her with the appeal. Chad says he’ll do anything he can to help but she’s going to have to start the process from prison. Kristen asks if he can get her something to eat then. Chad says to give him 20 minutes and exits the room. Kristen then quickly goes through Chad’s jacket and takes his phone.

Sami tells Jason about how her mother is being held against her will and is chained to the wall. Sami swears to make Jason pay if something happens to her mother. Jason tells her that she can yell all she wants but no one will hear her. Jason says he’s going to check who Sami called. Sami says he doesn’t have to as she’s happy to tell him. Jason questions who she called after her mom. Sami responds that she called her husband.

Nicole jokes that this shows EJ has a heart since he doesn’t normally wear it on his sleeve. EJ says she’s one of the few people who have ever seen that side of him. Nicole is honored that he let her.

Rafe and Ava kiss in bed until Rafe says he has to get to work. Ava says she’ll have to figure out how to spend her days now that she’s no longer scheming with Philip to steal Gabi’s company. Ava adds that she has to get a job but on the up and up this time which Rafe calls a good plan. Ava hopes he knows how grateful she is that he was able to put what she tried to do to Gabi in the past. Rafe reminds her they are putting all mistakes behind them and starting clean. Ava assures that she won’t do anything to mess up her second chance. Rafe says the same as they kiss.

Xander and Gwen lay in bed after having sex. Xander says he feels better not only because of that but also because Gwen always knows what to say and do when he gets off track in his head. Gwen wants to check her phone for messages as she’s hoping to hear from Jack but she has nothing. Xander suggests Jack didn’t have time over Thanksgiving and he will call her when he gets back. Xander knows how bad she wants to repair her relationship with Jack but reminds her that Maggie is going to talk to him to try to get him to come around. Gwen wonders how much of an effort Maggie will really put in since she loves Abigail and knows that Gwen tried to destroy her life. Xander says he explained to Maggie that she’s changed and only wants to make amends with Jack. Xander adds that either way, she still has him and he’s not going anywhere. Xander invites Gwen to join him in the shower as he heads to the restroom. Gwen then gets a call from Chad’s phone and questions why he’s calling her but it turns out to be Kristen.

EJ tells Nicole that it was nice while it lasted having her see him as an indominable force, powerful, and ruthless. Nicole assures that she still sees him as all those things. Nicole tells EJ that just because he’s vulnerable doesn’t mean he’s weak, it means that he’s human. She calls him a very attractive human in her eyes. EJ says he can’t be blamed about being worried about letting his guard down since he did that with Sami and they see where that got him. Nicole asks if EJ got any calls like the other night when he thought it was Sami. EJ says they never called back but if they do and it is Sami, he can handle it. Nicole asks why he should have to when he’s going through so much already. Nicole feels it is strange that EJ hasn’t heard from Sami before now. EJ asks why that’s strange since he told her that he didn’t want her in his life anymore. Nicole goes over how Sami went to see Gabi about staying in the mansion and it was her mission to get EJ to forgive her. Nicole questions Sami disappearing off the face of the earth and wonders why Sami would decide not to get back together.

Jason questions why Sami would call her husband when their marriage blew up in her face. Sami asks what he knows about her marriage. Jason says he read the tabloids and that EJ threw her out after she cheated on him with her ex husband. Sami argues that EJ was just upset for good reason over her lapse in judgment. Sami insists that EJ is her husband and still loves her, so if he knew she was in trouble, he would come running. Jason thought she called him. Sami says the phone went dead as soon as she called, otherwise EJ would be breaking down the door now. Jason seriously doubts that.

Kristen tells Gwen that she hasn’t forgotten about her. Gwen says she can’t talk right now. Kristen says to put Xander on the phone then, so she can tell him that Sarah is alive and well and never wanted to break his heart. Gwen pleads with her not to. Kristen says she just got word that she’s being sent back to prison, possibly as soon as today, so she needs Gwen to act now. Gwen asks what she expects her to do. Kristen orders Gwen to get her out ASAP or else she’ll call Xander and tell him where to find Sarah, then he will dump Gwen so fast that her head will spin. Gwen repeats that she doesn’t know how she’s expected to do this. Kristen argues that this is a piece of cake compared to what Gwen has done before. Gwen complains that she’s never broken someone out of prison before, so she doesn’t know where to begin. Kristen tells her to enjoy being single then and suggests maybe she’ll meet someone at Sarah and Xander’s wedding. Gwen pleads with her not to tell Xander or punish her for something she would do if she could. Kristen says she will tell her how to do this if she promises to do it. Gwen agrees, so Kristen says she will give her some help. Gwen then hangs up as Xander comes back and asks who was on the phone.

Rafe goes to the police station where Chad tells Rafe that he just told Kristen that she’s going back to prison. Rafe assures that Kristen won’t be switching with Susan again because Susan’s in the hospital. Chad mentions hearing the crazy story and asks about Susan. Rafe says Susan will be fine as long as she doesn’t get roped in to helping Kristen again. Chad doubts that anyone in town would help Kristen. Rafe notes that Lani was her best friend but she wouldn’t risk it. Rafe adds that Ava goes way back with Kristen and recalls Ava finding Susan last time Kristen switched places with her. Chad asks if he thinks Ava helped Kristen escape. Rafe explains how Ava said she went to the interrogation room looking for him and found Susan on the floor and claimed she never even saw Kristen. Chad asks if Rafe believes Ava. Rafe confirms that he does.

Kristen calls Ava and informs her that she got arrested. Ava says she heard. Kristen tells Ava that she needs a favor since she helped her last time she was in a bind and helped her escape. Ava says she can’t help her again since she’s in a good place with Rafe and she’s not going to jeopardize that. Kristen threatens to tell Rafe about how she helped her escape and then lied to his face. Ava argues that she can’t but Kristen says she will. Ava pleads with her. Kristen says she doesn’t have time to argue so she’s going to tell her exactly what she needs to do.

Sami tells Jason that no matter what happens between her and EJ, she’s still the mother of his children so he’d pay a small fortune to get her out of here. Jason remarks that he’d pay a small fortune to get her to shut up. Sami asks Jason to tell his employer that EJ will pay. Jason responds that his employer is not interested. Sami questions why they are holding her here and argues that she has to know who it is.

Nicole asks EJ why Sami would do a complete 180 and leave when she said she would stay and fight for their marriage. EJ guesses she just changed her mind. Nicole feels it’s not like Sami to give up, especially on EJ, as she would be in his face until she broke him down. Nicole questions why Sami would just disappear. EJ responds that it’s because of him.

Kristen asks Ava if they are clear on this. Ava says absolutely. Kristen tells Ava to get to work and hangs up. Kristen deletes the call history but Chad comes back and catches her with his phone. Chad questions who she called. Kristen claims that she was calling Brady. Chad calls her unbelievable. Kristen says she was desperate and wanted to speak with Rachel but claims that Brady hung up on her. Chad gives her the food that he went to get and says he has to go. Kristen thanks him for the food and for trying to help as knowing that he still cares gives her hope. Chad tells her to hold onto that because right now, it’s all she’s got.

Gwen claims to Xander that Chad was on the phone. Xander questions why she would want to talk to Chad DiMera. Gwen says she didn’t and that he called her. Xander asks why. Gwen claims that he just wanted to blast her again for lying about her miscarriage and trying to blow up his marriage. Xander argues that he needs to get over it since he still has his family and some people have a lot less. Gwen asks if he’s talking about himself since he talked about Sarah earlier, so maybe it’s still bothering him. Xander assures it’s not and that he needs to forget about her. Xander says he already is as he kisses Gwen.

Sami pleads with Jason to tell her who is behind this. Jason says they’ve had this conversation every day since she got here. Sami complains about a thug dumped her here after chloroforming her at Rafe’s house. Jason assures that he will never share the information about his employer. Sami complains about being hungry and asks if she can have her breakfast. Jason agrees but says he’s taking his phone with him as he then exits the room.

Nicole asks EJ why Sami would leave because of him. EJ says he pushed her away and told her that he never wanted to see her again, which he meant. Nicole says he had every right to be angry after she cheated on him with Lucas. EJ admits perhaps he was too cruel. EJ talks about being vicious towards Sami for over a year, verbally and emotionally abusive. Nicole suggests they shouldn’t talk about this now while EJ is exhausted. EJ says he was up all night and had a lot of time to think. EJ says watching Susan scared and helpless reminded him of what he went through after the warehouse fire. EJ recalls not wanting anyone near him. Nicole says he went through very severe trauma. EJ says Susan did too but she didn’t turn cold and start lashing out at people trying to care for her. EJ points out that Susan wants him as close as possible. Nicole says they are very different people. EJ feels that doesn’t excuse his behavior. Nicole talks about how EJ was severely burned and covered in bandages. EJ talks about thinking he wanted to die every day instead of living as a shell of the man he was. EJ says he begged Sami to put him out of his misery but she refused and kept fighting, long after he had given up. EJ admits he didn’t show her any bit of appreciation and that he was a monster. EJ understands Sami felt lonely and rejected, so she betrayed him with Lucas, but that doesn’t change the fact that she saved his life. Nicole notes that it sounds like he feels more than anger towards Sami. EJ states that he’s still immensely grateful for everything she did for him, but she doesn’t know that because he told her to stay away and she has. Nicole feels that it sounds like EJ regrets it. EJ responds that he doesn’t regret a decision that he made about Sami. Nicole asks if he’s sure because he sounds like he wishes he handled it differently. EJ says as far as his recovery goes, his behavior was atrocious but that doesn’t justify his wife breaking her vows and was unfaithful, then lied to him to his face about it repeatedly. Nicole asks if EJ would’ve forgiven Sami if she told him the truth. EJ says it doesn’t matter because she didn’t and now she’s gone, so he’s moving on. EJ thanks Nicole for coming to check on him. EJ says he’d been feeling terribly guilty about how he treated his mother and everyone he’s cared for, while Nicole did not scold or mock him for his behavior of being a bastard but she listened and gave him hope that things can be better moving forward. EJ reminds Nicole that he’s right where he wants to be and with the person he wants to be with, unless she’s still pining after Rafe after their conference table sex. Nicole insists that she’s not at all as she’s right where she wants to be too as she’s moving on.

Rafe enters the interrogation room. Kristen asks if there’s any news. Rafe informs her that the van to take her back to prison is on it’s way. Kristen guesses there must be a bunch of red tape, forms, and paper work. Rafe says he took care of all that, so as soon as the van gets there, she will be on her way.

Ava goes to see Gwen at the Salem Inn. Gwen asks who she is. Ava responds that according to Kristen, she’s her new partner in crime.

Susan wakes up in her hospital bed to see Xander and asks what he’s doing there. Xander says he heard what happened and brought her flowers. Susan questions him doing that when they don’t know each other. Xander claims he wanted to thank her for what she did to him. Susan asks if they are on hidden camera because she can’t think of a single thing she’s ever done for him. Xander responds that she opened his eyes about his unfaithful fiancée and saved him from the biggest mistake of his life. Susan responds that she’s sorry but she doesn’t know what he’s talking about.

Jason brings Sami her breakfast. Sami apologizes for taking his phone and says it won’t happen again. When Jason goes to leave, Sami then knocks him out with the food tray from behind and runs out the door.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF